A voyage of discovery : A novel of American society

By Charles Hamilton Aïdé

The Project Gutenberg eBook of A voyage of discovery
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: A voyage of discovery
        A novel of American society

Author: Charles Hamilton Aïdé

Release date: October 27, 2024 [eBook #74650]

Language: English

Original publication: United States: Harper & Brothers

Credits: Richard Hulse, Mary Meehan and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A VOYAGE OF DISCOVERY ***





                         A VOYAGE OF DISCOVERY

                      A Novel of American Society

                           BY HAMILTON AÏDÉ

                               NEW YORK
                  HARPER & BROTHERS, FRANKLIN SQUARE
                                 1892

                Copyright, 1892, by HARPER & BROTHERS.

                        _All rights reserved._




                                  TO
                         _MY DEAR COMPANIONS_
                                  ON
                         A VOYAGE OF DISCOVERY

                        I Dedicate these Pages




                         A VOYAGE OF DISCOVERY




                               CHAPTER I


"Why are you going to the United States?" asked an American, no longer
in his first youth, of a young Englishwoman, on board the _Teutonic_,
the second day after they had left Liverpool.

The sky was blue; the sea was smooth; the hour was noon. The lady
was stretched on a deck-chair; the American sat beside her. Both
were fine types of their races; both had faces which arrested and
held the attention. Mr. Quintin Ferrars was unusually tall for an
American; his limbs were not loosely knit, and his walk was erect and
firm--attributes more common to the dwellers in the prairie than to
those on Fifth Avenue. He had a resolute, thoughtful face, over which
gleams of satire were more apt to play than those of sympathy; with
keen eyes, the expression, even the color, of which it was difficult
to determine. Neither in his accent nor in his colloquialisms was
there any touch of the peculiarity which we call "American," but which
our cousins affirm to be drawn through conduits of heredity from the
undefiled well of English speech of their Puritan fathers. Mr. Ferrars
was accused of being an Anglomaniac; it would be more true to say that
he was keenly critical of the defects in his own country. But then he
was critical of all things, human and divine.

The young Englishwoman, in her tight-fitting Ulster of russet tweed,
with a stalking-cap of the same material, beneath which her abundant
auburn hair was tightly rolled, was tall, and had a well-balanced
figure, with a waist sufficiently large to support her breadth of
shoulder and finely developed bust without suggesting a fear that it
might snap in two. Her clear gray eyes, under dark, level brows, had a
singular directness of outlook; the fine lines of her somewhat large
mouth as much variety of expression, when speaking, as of strength and
sweetness in repose. But the chief characteristic of her handsome face
was the eager interest it displayed in anything, whether grave or gay,
that moved her; the absence of self-consciousness in her intercourse
with both men and women; and the bright smile, which was in itself an
enchantment. She had great animation of manner, a frank and ringing
laugh, and a ready tongue; all of which were probably calculated to
mislead a stranger as to her real character.

"Why are you going to the United States, Miss Ballinger?" again asked
Mr. Ferrars.

"The polite answer would be that I am going to see your country; but
that would not be quite true," answered the young lady, with a smile.
"My brother wished me to come. I am doing so for the sake of being with
him."

"You won't like it. Unless you go to the Far West, we have nothing to
offer you that you haven't got better in Europe."

"People interest me more than things. One gets wrong ideas of Americans
from those one often meets travelling. I shall like studying them on
their own soil."

He lit a cigarette before he replied: "The best types you will probably
not see. They do not push themselves prominently forward."

Miss Ballinger's eyes sparkled with amusement. "One would really think
your object was to dissuade me from attempting to see your country."

"My object is to prevent your being disappointed. We are a very young,
raw country. Youth, in the educational stage, is apt to offend against
good taste. We are made up, at present, of odds and ends. You are sure
to get hold of some odds. The ends require to be unravelled."

"I shall try and unravel them."

"Your brother is trying to do so now." He glanced down the row of
deck-chairs to where Sir Mordaunt Ballinger sat on a stool beside the
recumbent figure of a lady, so thickly veiled that it was impossible
to see if she were young or old. "Have you made Mrs. Courtly's
acquaintance? She is rather a complicated skein to unravel."

"We have exchanged a few words--just enough for me to know that she has
a sweet voice and a very gracious manner."

"She is a charming woman, and a clever one. Not that she does anything
or knows anything particularly well--at all events, much less than half
our highly educated women. But she has that fine receptive capacity
which makes her seize the scope and meaning of most things that do
not demand preliminary study. Of course she is called 'superficial;'
but what does that mean? That she has the artistic instinct unusually
developed in a number of subjects, and an insatiable curiosity about
everything."

"I had no idea she was that sort of person. I thought--I had been told
that she was very fond of admiration--and--"

"I know all you heard. You need not tell me. She is often
misunderstood; most of all, by her own sex. She is fond of dress, and
dancing, and admiration. She is religious, and philosophical, and
pictorial, and poetical--what is she not?--in turn. But she is never
ill-natured, never slanderous. A female Proteus."

"You evidently know her well?"

"I do, but we have always met in Europe. I have never visited her in
New England, where she has a charming house, and entertains a great
deal."

"Has she been long a widow--for I conclude she is one?"

"Her husband died several years since, and she has never yet made up
her mind to change her state. She had one desperate love-affair long
ago. Whether it is that has prevented her marrying again, or whether
her experience of matrimony was not such as to make her desire to
repeat the experiment"--his smile was not pleasant as he said that--"I
do not know. I only know she is the best friend in the world, and that
women are jealous of her because she attracts all sorts and conditions
of men. The lion and the lamb lie down together on her hearth-rug. But
she loves the lion better than the lamb."

"Mordaunt is not a lion--neither is he quite a lamb," laughed his
sister.

"Oh! but he will be made a lion of in the States. The son of so eminent
a man as your father--whose name was so prominent in our country
during the _Alabama_ dispute, will be interviewed, and banqueted, and
have receptions given for him, all the time. Most of this you will have
to endure also. I hope you won't hate it as much as I should."

"I can't believe that you are right, Mr. Ferrars; but if greatness is
thrust upon me in this unexpected manner, I hope I shall be amused. I
have no idea of _expecting_ to be bored with anything. A sense of humor
carries one through so much; and I delight in American humor."

"If you expect that every one is going to talk like Mark Twain, you
will be mistaken. You will find a good deal of unconscious humor
occasionally in the sayings and doings of my countrymen. I hope it will
carry you through those dreary hours, the ladies' luncheons, and all
those terrible afflictions!"

"Must they be afflictions because you are not admitted to them?"
laughed Miss Ballinger.

"Not necessarily. But the tall talk of superior women is bad enough
when it has to bend to the level of our comprehension. What it must be
when they are alone--"

"Well, they will have to bend to the level of mine. I shall collapse
if they ask me, as Miss Lobb did this morning, 'what influence I
considered the ancient religions of Egypt had on the manners and
customs of the Western world?' I murmured, 'I suppose it has tended to
a love of cats,' and fled."

Ferrars laughed, for the first time. "The old maid must have taken it
as personal. I think, in some prior state of existence, she must have
been a cat, though I doubt the Egyptians worshipping her."

"Her voice is very trying. Explain to me why your highly educated
people who talk so much of 'culture' take so little trouble about
training the voice? For the voice _can_ be trained, you know."

"Certainly it can; and our singers prove that the American voice is a
raw material that can be worked to advantage. But then singing pays,
and speaking doesn't."

"Yet you are much given to 'orating!'" said Miss Ballinger, with a
mischievous twitch of her lips. "Is not every American born to hold
forth?"

"Well! As the Yankee said when he stood before Niagara for the first
time, 'What hinders?' We are in the rapids of life. Why should the
cataract of our impetuosity be checked? We have got to do a deal of
talking to make leeway and overtake other nations."

"I think you have overtaken them. Are you a member of Congress?"

"Heaven forbid! What should I do there?"

"Serve your country, I suppose. You do not strike me as a good
American, Mr. Ferrars."

"I am too good an American, and too irritable a man, to stand by and
see all the jobbery and corruption that goes on, and not raise my
voice. And what good would that do, even if I were elected, which I
doubt? There are men shouting their lungs out all the time; there are
papers, every day, denouncing the acts of a man like ----, and yet he
will continue to be a member of our administration until he is hurled
from power, and the opposition set up _their_ gods in the temple. That
is the result of our beautiful universal suffrage--what you are fast
coming to."

"Are you a Democrat or a Republican?"

"Who can say what he is, in the present day? One feels disposed to vote
with the opposition, whatever it is."

"Perhaps that is your principle through life," said Miss Ballinger,
demurely, as she bound a Shetland veil round her face, which the wind
was buffeting too roughly. After that he lost the sunlight, and the
cloud-like shadows that crossed it. The next moment she continued, "You
spoke of the papers just now. If they denounce corruption, they are not
as bad as we are always told they are."

"Their denunciations lose all weight, because they vilify every one.
The Angel Gabriel wouldn't be safe from their attacks. No man's home
or his most private domestic concerns are sacred. No lie is too
preposterous for them to invent; no scandal too hideous for them to
propagate. As no man who brought an action for libel in the States
ever got substantial redress, they carry on their vile trade with
impunity--until some editor happens to be shot by an outraged husband,
or father, when the community says, complacently, "Ah! served him
right!" Can you wonder that the best citizens often shrink from the
pillory of election for office, whether it be the municipal town
council, or anything else? To have their early difficulties, their
family griefs--it may be their family disgrace--their most secret
wounds, torn open; to be pelted with the rotten eggs of vilification
day after day--what man, unless he be made of adamant, or is sunk so
low as to be absolutely indifferent to public opinion, would willingly
subject himself to all this?"

"If a man had a very strong sense of public duty, and if his record
were a clean one, I should think he would. How are things ever to be
improved if all you educated men say this? By the bye, what _do_ you do
with your life, Mr. Ferrars? Something more than vibrate between Europe
and America, I suppose?"

"Well, what I do can be done as well on one side of the Atlantic as the
other. I was brought up to the study of medicine. But I gave that up
when I was still young. Now I do nothing but write."

"Caustic criticism of your own country, I suppose? Anonymous?"

"Yes, anonymous."

"Perhaps you wrote 'Plutocracy,' the authorship of which excited so
much curiosity, a few years ago?"

"I should not own it if I had," he replied, rather sharply. "I hold
Sir Walter Scott's line of conduct quite justifiable in such cases. No
secret could be kept if it was necessary to stand and deliver to the
first highwayman who demanded your treasure."

"So you look on me as a highwayman?" laughed the young Englishwoman,
merrily. "I assure you I had no desire to rob you of--"

"You misunderstand me," he interrupted, looking a little annoyed. "I
did not think of applying the image--a stupid one, I admit--to you. As
a matter of fact, I never write fiction. What I do write, for personal
reasons, I do not put my name to; and, consequently, consider myself
quite at liberty to repudiate."

The gong sounded for luncheon at this moment, and Sir Mordaunt
rose and came up to his sister. He was a tall man, with rather too
small a head for his height, but remarkably well built, and with
that indefinable air of high breeding which is a gift of the gods,
bestowed now and again upon the low-born, but not to be purchased nor
transmitted; depending neither upon the traditions of Eton nor the
tailoring of Poole or Johns. He had a frank, intelligent face, with
indications of possible but transient explosion, in the quick flash
of the eye, and occasional contraction of the brow. But he was more
disposed to smile than to scowl through life. His laugh, and his way of
speaking, strongly marked by what Americans call "the English accent,"
resembled his sister's; and there all likeness between them began and
ended. Miss Ballinger's personality, to a close observer, conveyed a
sense of reserved force under that light manner and readily responsive
smile which her brother's entirely lacked. As some one expressed it,
"all his goods were in his front shop-window." There was nothing to
be explored, nothing to be connived at, in a nature affectionate, if
not very profound; pleasure-loving, and, as some thought, conceited;
quick-tempered, and, as some thought, occasionally impertinent; a
nature every fold of which was exposed to the light that revealed its
spots, and the accretions of dust that are apt to gather upon goods
that are exposed in front shop-windows.

"Come along to luncheon, Grace! I'm as hungry as a hunter. How do you
get on with that Yankee? I hope he was as entertaining as my widow. She
is perfectly charming. I want you to talk to her. She knows almost as
much as you do about pictures and things--and she is awfully amusing."

"I have been listening to her praises from Mr. Ferrars, who, by the
bye, is not a Yankee. He is a Southerner by birth, and a cosmopolitan
by choice--an odd man, and clever; but I don't feel quite sure whether
I like him. All the same, I wish his seat at meals was next me. Mr.
Gunning, with his narrow little mind centred on himself, is such a
bore."

"Mrs. Courtly tells me he is 'a dude,' and tremendously rich. They
think no end of him in New York."

"I dare say; but, as his riches don't interest me, I wish I hadn't to
sit next him three times a day for the next week. I had so much rather
have that nice old man, Senator something, who looks like a portrait by
Tintoret, with his white beard."

"What a queer girl you are! always cottoning to old men. Gunning is a
good-looking chap; talks a little too much about his yacht and his
athletics, and his big game; but I don't think he's half a bad sort."

His sister smiled a subtle, enigmatical smile, and gently pinched her
brother's arm, on which she leaned, as they walked along.

"How well I know you, Mordy! You wouldn't judge him so leniently if
he were a penniless Englishman--'something in the city.' You are at
present resolved to see everything American _en beau_."

"Of course I am. I only wish I had an American girl with some fun in
her next me at table instead of that Lady Clydesdale."

"Well! She is American enough, in all conscience, with her republican
ideas! She seems to me _plus royaliste que le roi_, if one can use such
a conservative figure of speech about her."

"Only the fun's wanting. She is in such deadly earnest, with her rights
and her wrongs, and her emancipation from social slavery, and all the
rest of it."

They had reached the saloon by this time; and most of the famished
passengers were already seated. Opposite Sir Mordaunt Ballinger and
his sister sat a couple concerning whom Grace felt a mild curiosity.
It had not been sufficiently strong to prompt her to speak hitherto;
and they were so quiet and retiring, it was pretty certain they
would never take the initiative. Were they husband and wife? Hardly.
The lady looked a little older than her companion. She had a sweet,
tranquil face; and yet, for all its tranquillity, one read there the
lines of suffering and sorrow. Her abundant brown hair was smoothly
parted over a brow that was too large for beauty, without fringe or
curl, to mitigate the defect in proportion. Her dress was of Puritanic
simplicity. She wore no bracelet, or ornament of any description; but
on her delicate small hand was a wedding-ring.

Her companion, without being ill-built, had the sort of figure which
looks as if he had never been trained to athletics, and is unused to
active exercise. His hands and feet were almost too small for his
height. His chest was contracted; and he had a cough which, without
being constant, made itself heard now and again. His smile was a
very pleasant one, lighting up the entire face, as some smiles seem
incapable of doing; and his rare laugh was merry as a boy's. He wore
his clothes badly, and the clothes themselves were ill-made: facts
which disqualified him in Sir Mordaunt Ballinger's estimation, but
hardly affected his sister. What did affect her was the curiously
intense, powerful young face which rose, beardless, above the
loose-tied neck-cloth. It was too thin and colorless for manly beauty,
though the lines were fine, and the eyes of extraordinary depth.
His voice, like his companion's, was low, and, except by certain
expressions and the pronunciation of certain words, it would not have
been apparent that he was American.

On the lady's right sat Mr. Ruggs, from Chicago, who had been to Europe
to enlist sympathy for the World's Fair, and who held forth to Lady
Clydesdale, opposite him, as to the wonders of the show, "which I tell
you, ma'am, will knock the Paris Exhibition into a cocked hat!" His
opulence and prodigality of illustration seemed a little oppressive to
the gentlewoman beside him. Her companion had Miss Lobb on his left.
That highly cultured lady tackled him at once upon the subject of
undeveloped cosmic forces. Grace asked herself whether he would not be
as glad to escape from the cosmic forces as she would be to forego the
rapid vehemence of the young man from New York. And so, resolved that
the stream of white cloth should divide her no longer from her opposite
neighbors, she startled them with this original observation, addressed
indifferently to both:

"How hungry being at sea makes one!"

The lady responded with a fluttering smile, "I have not experienced it
as yet. I hope my son will do so soon. He has been sick."

Her son? Grace was astonished. And sick? Why, the twenty-four hours
that had passed since leaving Liverpool had been absolutely calm. In
her expressive countenance the young man read possibly what was passing
in her mind.

"_You_ would say 'ill,'" he observed, with a smile. "We use the word in
the old Scriptural sense."

"Yes," said his mother, "'sick unto death.' He really was that. We have
been quite a time in Europe, in consequence."

"Where were you?" asked Grace. "At some Baths?"

"Homburg is the only Bath worth going to," struck in Mr. Gunning. "Lots
going on there, all the time."

"Horrid place. I hate it," said Miss Ballinger. Then, looking at her
opposite neighbor, she continued, "I hope you were at a nice place. How
long were you in Europe?"

"Four months. I was sent right off to Aix-la-Chapelle, after rheumatic
fever, and then on to Spa. We had very little time to travel, but we
did go around in Belgium and Holland for three weeks."

"One picks up awfully sweet delf and old oak in Holland," said Mr.
Gunning.

"What! You saw nothing of England, then? And this is your first visit
to Europe?" Miss Ballinger looked almost indignant as she asked this.
The mother answered, quickly:

"It is our first visit, and I never should have come but for my son's
health. I should dearly love to visit the cathedral towns, and all the
old historical castles in England, but I guess I never shall."

"Yes you will," said her son. "I mean to go next fall, and to take you
with me.... My mother has lived more than twenty-five years in a New
England village, without going further than the sea-shore. She enjoys
travel, but fancies she cannot leave home."

"When one has gotten a house, and help, it's difficult to go right
away, even if there were no other reason," said the mother, shaking
her head. "But _you_ can go. There's no call for _you_ to spend your
vacation at home."

"If one doesn't go to Europe," said Gunning, "the only place is
Newport. You must come to Newport, Miss Ballinger--you really must.
It's yachting, dancing, or picnics all the time. You should see how
our swells live there. Why, Cowes isn't in it--it isn't really. Our
prominent cottagers give such entertainments! Why, there was one
luncheon party last year that cost--"

"Don't tell me, Mr. Gunning. It makes me feel that I am a pauper."

Miss Lobb here interposed to observe that it was only in effete old
countries that pauperism was tolerated. She looked through her double
glasses defiantly at Grace as she added, "With us it is exterminated."

Sir Mordaunt Ballinger's face was convulsed with suppressed laughter,
as he touched his sister's elbow at this moment. "Listen to Mr. Ruggs's
account of Chicago. If it doesn't make you wish to go there! Will you
tell my sister what you were saying about your city?"

"I tell you, miss," said the fat little man, turning a pair of
twinkling eyes on Grace, and with an expression so shrewd and humorous
that she felt uncertain how far he was in earnest, how far endeavoring
to impose on her credulity--"I tell you, miss, we are going to have the
finest city in the whole creation. Don't you make a mistake. There will
be nothing to touch it, until the New Jerusalem is built. Why, already
it takes more than two hours to drive from one end of it to the other!
We've got a street twelve miles long. We've got a tonsorial saloon
paved with dollar-pieces, and a hotel of alabaster and gold. I tell
you, miss, there is nothing to touch it in Europe!"

"And about the World's Fair, Mr. Ruggs? tell us what you propose
doing?" asked Sir Mordaunt.

"Well, sir, we propose bringing over a few of your European princes,
and having them on show. We are in treaty for the Duke of Braganza, as
direct descendant of Columbus, whose bones we feel like having--if we
can--but, odd to say, they make some difficulties. The bones and the
descendants will come right over in galleons made on the model of those
that brought Columbus. We also propose to bring over the Sphinx--"

"What! From Egypt?" Miss Ballinger laughed outright. "Poor Sphinx! It
will feel very strange away from its native desert."

"Oh, we'll blow a lot of sand up right around it. We've got plenty on
the shore of our lake. That's for the classical advertisement. Then
for the Scriptural one. I did think of having Pharaoh in the Red Sea,
and dividing the water by hydraulic pressure; but making the waves
red might create a sort of a--feeling--the citizens might feel kinder
uncomfortable. There's no reason against the Garden of Eden--plenty of
apple-trees, and snakes are common--there's only a little difficulty
about Adam and Eve. However, I've no doubt we shall hit on something.
People do like something Scriptural. There's Ammergau, now! That would
do fust-rate, only those peasants wouldn't come."

"But you're going to have a bigger theatre than the world has ever
seen, I suppose?"

"We have one, sir. And as to acting, have you seen our Clara Morris?
I tell you, sir, there is nothing in creation like it! Why, when she
weeps on the stage, it is enough to make an iron dog come down from a
door-step and lick her hand! Don't talk to me of your Bernhardts and
your Ristor-_eyes_--not but what we'll have them, too, just to show how
superior the _reel_ American article is!"

"And pictures? Are you going in for pictures?"

"I believe you, sir! Why, the pictures at the Paris Exhibition'll be
like a pack of playing-cards compared with ours. I calculate we'll have
the biggest picture on show that has ever been seen. It's forty-two
feet long. I've concluded to bid half-price for it when our show is
over, and to present it to the city."

Here Lady Clydesdale, who was on the other side of Sir Mordaunt, struck
in her oar, and a powerful one it was. She was what Mr. Ruggs styled "a
fine female, but fleshy," and her arrogant assumption of humility was
irritating to others besides the young baronet; perhaps to none more
than to Americans.

"I am sorry to hear you say," she observed, quickly, and in a voice
like a trumpet, "that you are going to imitate the follies of Europe,
in attaching any importance or giving any prominence to princes. It
is degrading to distinguish one individual above another, except for
personal merit."

"Yours and mine are beyond question, Lady Clydesdale," laughed
Ballinger, parenthetically. It was impertinent; but he was nettled. She
turned and rent him.

"My principles and practice are too well known at home for me to argue
with _you_, Sir Mordaunt. I would resign my coronet to-morrow. I would
abolish all class distinctions. I would herd with the humblest, I
would dine with my servants, and give them all the luxuries I enjoy
myself--the piano, horses, carriages--they should live as I do, did the
prejudice of society permit it. I expected to find it more enlightened
in America than in England. I thought there was one country, at least,
where all men were equal! I am disappointed."

What Mr. Ruggs's rejoinder was, for he did rejoin, and how the battle
was fought, Miss Ballinger never heard; for Gunning, who had been
listening to her ladyship's onslaught in amazement, here said in an
undertone:

"Is she mad? Fancied we were all equal! Why, we are just as exclusive
as ever we can be in New York. The Four Hundred shut their doors
against every one who hasn't money, I can tell you."

"Ah! Brains count for nothing, I suppose?"

"Nothing out of Wall Street. A man must work, of course, to make his
pile--if he doesn't inherit one. I was an only child. Lucky, wasn't I?
Never had to work."

"Those who have to work are the lucky ones, in my opinion."

He looked surprised, and shook his head.

"Couldn't have my yacht or my team--couldn't go off to shoot in the
Rockies--couldn't do lots of things, if I had to work. Then, getting
up early every morning.... Oh! it wouldn't suit me." After a minute's
pause he went on: "You'll let me drive you in my team, one day? I'll
get up a luncheon-party for you somewhere in the country. We'll have a
band, and dance afterwards. We'll have a rare, good time."

"I shall do whatever my brother likes in New York. You must ask him.
I shall have absolutely no will of my own. Will you give me those
biscuits?... Thank you."

"We call them crackers. About your brother, I'll see that we have a lot
of bright girls. There's Miss Planter. She is a belle; she will just
suit him. She was made a lot of in London last season, I believe. She
will have a million of dollars. Not bad, eh?"

"Bad, if she is to be married for the sake of them. It is fortunate
she is attractive. I am glad that I have only enough to keep body and
soul alive. No one will marry _me_ for my money!"

"Oh, well, it won't signify to you, having nothing--" He stopped short
and smiled at her. Then, though the connection of ideas was not very
clear, he went on: "I say, Miss Ballinger, this is the second time I
have been to Europe, but I've never seen anything of English society.
I have fooled around in Paris and London a bit, but I have a mind next
year to take a place in England, and hunt. Do you think I should like
it? They say English women don't take to American men. Is that so?"

"We know so few. Most of you are too absorbed in business to spend much
time with us. But your women are very popular. My brother says they are
so much easier to get on with than his own countrywomen."

"That's right enough. But are not we American men easy to get on with,
as well?"

"Certainly--perhaps too easy, sometimes. But, having got on, the thing
is to remain on. I have heard it complained sometimes that Americans
lose ground by assurance. If you come to England, I dare say you will
be made a great deal of, because you are a rich young man. But if
you want to be popular with any one besides manœuvring mammas, take
my advice--never talk about your money, never presume upon it, in any
way. The nicest people resent that.... I am going on deck; it is so hot
here."

She delivered herself of this little homily simply, almost laughingly,
and rose, leaving the young man to his half-finished luncheon. The
mother opposite, without waiting for her son, upon whom Miss Lobb had
once again fastened her fangs, had risen from the table, and Miss
Ballinger followed and joined her on deck.




                              CHAPTER II


"May I walk up and down with you?"

The gentle little woman smiled her assent.

"I was never more surprised than to hear you were the mother of the
young man opposite me--you look like his eldest sister."

"I was married very young."

"Is he your only child?"

"The only one alive. I lost two younger. That is why I--why we are
doubly anxious about him."

"Your husband is alive, then? What is he?"

It was only this young woman's great charm of manner which prevented
her curiosity sometimes from seeming obtrusive. But there was such
genuine interest in the look of her clear, truthful eyes that no one,
least of all the gentle, unsophisticated creature she addressed, could
resent it.

"My husband is a minister; our name is Barham. We live in a very quiet
village in New England, and seldom leave it. Of course, I should not
have gone abroad with Saul, had it not been for his health. But my
husband urged it, and so I went."

"And you are glad you went, I am sure. As you were anxious about your
son, it must have been a great comfort to you to be with him. Has he
always been delicate?"

"Well, he has never been very strong." Here she sighed. "We feared lung
trouble at one time. Our climate is rather trying, and Saul overworked
himself."

"Was he at Harvard University? I am sure he is very clever."

"Yes, he is very clever. When he left Harvard he became a teacher. Then
they made him a professor at the university a few months ago--a great
compliment to so young a man. But whether his health will stand it--"
Here she sighed again, and left her sentence unfinished.

"But he is going now to return to his work?"

"Why, certainly! He would not give that up for the world. He was
offered a fine salary to remain in Europe and travel with two boys. It
would have been a grand thing for his health, and he would have made
more money than he can do at home, but he would not accept it. He has a
deal of ambition, you see; and there's--there's something else. He is
so fond of me, he couldn't bear to leave me, and go right away. Here
he comes; don't say anything to him about his health, Miss--"

"Miss Ballinger. No, I will not. I am so much obliged to you for
telling me so much about yourselves.... Mr. Barham, I am going to
introduce myself formally to you. Your mother and I have been making
friends. It is like being at a masquerade not knowing who and what
people are; and it saves so much idle speculation and back-stair
ferreting-out to label one's self at once. I am Miss Ballinger,
spinster, aged twenty-five, travelling with her brother, Sir Mordaunt
Ballinger, Baronet and member of Parliament. Any discreet question you
like to ask I am prepared to answer; for I have a mania for asking
questions myself, as your mother knows by this time; and I don't want
any unfair advantage."

The young man looked at her fixedly for a moment, and then laughed. He
had never met any one like this young lady. Was she a specimen of her
country? He knew so few of them.

"All the questions I shall ask will be mental ones, which you will
answer, whether you like it or not," he said. "I find those replies,
unconsciously given, so much more satisfying than any others. Little
mother, you look tired; lie down here. Perhaps Miss Ballinger will
continue her quarter-deck walk with me."

He tucked up the "little mother" on a deck-chair, with a plaid round
her legs; then turned, and resumed his walk with Miss Ballinger. She
began at once:

"What a charming face Mrs. Barham has! She reminds me of Scheffer's
picture of the mother of St. Augustine--only younger."

"Yes. It is a pity I am not more like _him_. The only point of
resemblance that I can recall is, that whenever I pray to be made good,
I add, like Augustine--'but not to-day, O Lord!'"

She turned her bright, penetrating glance full upon him, half laughing,
half serious.

"Are you one of the men who are anxious to be thought very wicked? I
should not have expected that. But there I am, questioning again! Well,
never mind. Strong characters are rarely saints in youth, I suppose;
though I don't know why they shouldn't be, if they are only strong
_enough_."

"Perhaps I am not strong at all."

"Yes, you are. Your mouth and chin told me that, before you spoke."

"You are a physiognomist. How about the eyes? Do you attach any
importance to them?--those 'windows of the soul?'"

"He does not expect me to say that his windows are luminous ones,
magnificently draped, does he? If he does, he shall be disappointed,"
thought Grace. What she said was:

"Eyes are the most deceptive feature--there is no trusting them. I have
grown quite tired of fine eyes."

The young American smiled in a peculiar manner. "I am beginning my
mental questions."

"What do you mean?"

"I am wondering whether you yourself are always perfectly truthful."

She flushed, and looked annoyed. "You are quite justified. Of course, I
was not speaking the exact truth--though it is really my opinion that
eyes do not denote character."

"I think your eyes do--better than your words, perhaps."

"As how?"

He smiled again. "Well, that brings the confession that _I_ was not
perfectly truthful. I was not wondering--I never doubted that you were
truthful and straightforward generally; though you might say things
that were not quite so, some times."

She burst out laughing.

"Upon my word, Mr. Barham! That is a pretty character, and,
unfortunately, it is quite true. It is lucky I am not like Mrs. Van
Winkle--have you spoken to Mrs. Van Winkle? she is most amusing--who
told me she loved flattery, in every form; there was no amount of
it she could not swallow! Now, I like it, of course--what woman
doesn't! But it must be in homœopathic doses. You have administered
an infinitesimal grain of it wrapped up in a very wholesome bitter. I
shall take care what I say to you in future."

"Pray, don't. That would be punishing my impertinence too severely.
Yes, Mrs. Van Winkle spoke to me this morning, hearing I was from
Harvard. She said she felt that those who were fellow-workers in one
field should interchange thoughts. I suppose I stared, for she hastened
to inform me that she had written a book which was pronounced to be a
work of genius."

"Her _naïveté_ is quite delightful!"

"Presently she went on to tell me that a painter had begged her to sit
to him as Clio, when she was in Rome, and that her hands and feet had
been modelled by a sculptor in Paris. I suppose that was _naïve_."

"Certainly it was. Most of us would have gone a roundabout way to
convey the same information. We are all vain. My vanity is fed by the
belief that people will find out what a nice person I am, without my
giving a sort of auctioneer's inventory of my merits, as that dear
innocent Mrs. Van Winkle does."

"Innocent? Well!... She told me her husband would be the next minister
to England, and that she would not return there till then, as she did
not choose to go about, having to explain herself. I thought--with
the Paris sculptor and the modelling--that a _foot_-note might be
explanation enough. But I have not an idea what she meant."

"She meant that the Van Winkles are not to be herded with common
travelling Americans."

"I have been a common travelling American myself for the last three
months."

"And I dare say you _had_ sometimes to explain yourself."

"Never. I know too well the way in which my pushing countrymen are
spoken of, to seek any one. Those who have sought me have had to do so
without any 'explanation.'"

"Proud as Lucifer," thought Grace. "Clearly _not_ the stuff of which
saints are made." Then aloud, "How did you like Europe?"

"Very much, for a time--for many times, I might say. I should like to
travel there yearly. I hope it may be possible for me to do so. But I
would not live out of my own country."

"Because you prefer it as a residence--or from a sense of duty?"

He demurred. "The associations of early life have a strong hold on one,
and there are special reasons in my case why--" Here he broke off; then
began anew: "Of course, there are things I dislike, things I deplore,
in my own country; but she has a great future before her, and it
behooves every American to do his best to advance that future; so that
the generation that follows may be richer than the present, in wisdom
and in worth."

"Not only in wealth?"

"You have been told that is the only god we worship? Well, that is
true, perhaps, of the majority--not of all. And this god, when he has
been won by the self-made man, is generally a very munificent god with
us. Where will you find colleges, hospitals, libraries, galleries, the
gift of private individuals, to the same extent as with us? Every city
has its record of them--a record to be proud of."

"I see I shall have to strike a balance in my judgment between you and
Mr. Ferrars. He is pessimist, and you are optimist, as regards your
country."

"I do not know Mr. Ferrars," said the young man, dryly. "But it is a
cheap way of showing your superiority, to decry your own nation and
point out all its shortcomings."

"There is such a thing as exaggerated patriotism that will not admit
shortcomings. As a nation, you are so over-sensitive to criticism.
Why, you will not allow one of your own best writers to represent
certain types, to laugh at certain follies, without crying out that he
is unpatriotic! The whole stock in trade of Dickens and Thackeray was
laughing at our shams and vulgarities, and who ever thought of bringing
such a charge against _them_?"

"We _are_ over-sensitive, but then we are very young, remember."

Here a slight accident interrupted their progress. Mrs. Courtly was
emerging from the main gangway just as Miss Ballinger and her companion
crossed it, and a lurch of the vessel, for the wind had been gradually
rising and the sea was no longer perfectly smooth, sent the unprepared
lady, adroit and nimble as she was, into the young man's arms. She was
a small, slight woman, exquisitely built and proportioned, no longer
in her first youth, with a pale face lit by a wonderful smile, which
recalled to Grace Leonardo da Vinci's enigmatical "Joconde."

Apologies on both sides, with a good deal of laughing on the lady's
part, followed. Grace came forward, and a few words were exchanged,
during which Barham took off his hat and walked away, to Miss
Ballinger's surprise--perhaps, it may be said, to her annoyance.

"Who is your friend whom I so unceremoniously embraced?" asked Mrs.
Courtly, in her low, musical voice. "Why is he gone away? I am so sorry
to have interrupted your walk."

"If he had wished, I suppose, he would have stayed. He is a professor
from Harvard University; his name is Barham."

"Really? I never heard of him, and I have so many friends at Harvard.
My home in Massachusetts is not so very far distant. He is very
good-looking; is he clever?"

"Certainly; but not much of a society man. He suffers from a form of
shyness which I suppose is not common in the States--a dread of being
thought forward, pushing. I am sure that is why he beat a retreat."

"How very singular! It was I who was forward and pushing!" Here she
laughed softly. "You must present him formally to me; I shall be
delighted to make his acquaintance; I love to gather round me all that
is best worth knowing. By the way, your brother has been promising to
bring you to stay with me. I am within easy reach of Boston. I hope you
won't object."

"You are very good; it sounds delightful. I have always looked forward
to seeing Boston, and I hope my brother will go there. I have heard
there is nothing like Boston society."

"You must not expect the magnificence of New York. We New-Englanders
live much more simply; but there is a pleasant mixture of the grave
and the gay. I am reproached with being too gay--too frivolous for my
years. But my principle is to enjoy everything as long as I can, to
live and to let live. And so I get a great deal of pleasure out of
existence."

She said this in a low, cooing voice that was wonderfully persuasive.

"And confer a great deal," rejoined Grace. "Most people get so soon
_blasés_, it is refreshing to find any one who retains youthfulness
of spirit into middle age. But, then, you have a wonderful variety of
interests in life, I am told."

"Oh, yes; I care for a great many things, I am glad to say--books, and
pictures, and people. If I cannot get some excitement out of one, I do
out of another; life is so curious, so full of problems. Who told you
about me? If you listen to all you hear--"

"It was Mr. Ferrars--evidently a very true friend--who spoke of you."

"Oh! poor Quintin Ferrars! Yes, he is a good friend."

"Why do you say 'poor'?"

"Because he has not had a happy life."

"Partly his own fault, I should think. He strikes me as not having a
happy temperament."

"Is that his own fault?" asked Mrs. Courtly, smiling. "He has not a
happy temperament, it is true. I have always told him that he does not
extract the enjoyment he might out of life--though it struck me he
was doing so successfully this morning! But, poor fellow! he has been
heavily handicapped; circumstances have been against him, they have
embittered everything."

Grace was dying to ask what those circumstances were, but something
restrained her. Her acquaintance with Mrs. Courtly was but slight; it
would hardly be seemly for Grace to press for information about Mrs.
Courtly's friend which that lady thought fit to conceal. Presently Mrs.
Courtly said,

"Will you come and have tea in my cabin at five o'clock? I have a
deck cabin; it can hold half a dozen people--Mrs. Van Winkle, and
your brother, and Quintin Ferrars, and one other man; shall I ask Jem
Gunning?"

"Not for me, please; I have enough of him at three meals every day. Do
you like him?"

"Why, yes. Jem is not a bad boy in his way. A clever woman would twist
Jem round her finger, and might make him very different to what he is."

"What he is, is not pleasing to me at present. Perhaps if I meet him
hereafter, when he has been duly twisted by the clever woman, I may
appreciate him more."

"How sarcastic you are!" purred Mrs. Courtly, showing her white teeth;
"all our young men will be quite afraid of you, Miss Ballinger."

"I am not sarcastic--far from it," said Grace, laughing. "Only I know
what I like and what I don't."

"You prefer your friend, the Harvard professor?" She smiled with a
malicious twinkle in her hazel eyes. "Well, will you invite him? Bring
him with you."

Grace was a little taken aback. "I--I can't bring him. I will deliver
your message ... if I see him.... But he is no _friend_ of mine. I
never spoke to him till half an hour ago."

After a few more words interchanged, the two ladies separated. Later in
the afternoon, Grace found Mr. Barham, seated by his mother, reading,
in the upper deck cabin. It had by this time become rough and cold, and
only the very hardy were still pacing the deck.

"I have a message from Mrs. Courtly (the lady who would have fallen but
for you to-day). She wishes to make your acquaintance, Mr. Barham, and
asks if you will come and have tea in her cabin at five o'clock. My
brother and I are going."

The young man had laid down his book, and had risen. He looked much
surprised.

"What can Mrs. Courtly want to know me for? I am not a society man, and
I cannot do anything to amuse her.... But ... of course ... if ... you
are quite sure--"

"I should not transmit such a message if I were not quite sure. You
will do as you please about accepting the invitation." Then, turning
abruptly to Mrs. Barham, "Can you recommend to me a thoroughly
representative American book--I mean representative of real American
life, not from the satirical or humorist point of view? I see there is
a capital library here."

"Our New England life is very well depicted in Mary Wilkins's tales,
and also in Sarah Orne Jewett's. They are truthful pictures of our
quiet homes, our quiet lives, removed from the turmoil of the great
cities. But perhaps you might find them dull."

"I have read them, and thought them charming. Spinsterhood is great,
and Miss Wilkins is its prophet. But I want to know about something
besides those dear old women. Miss Jewett, also, charming as she is, is
circumscribed. I want something wider in range. I was given 'On Both
Sides' the other day. It amused me, but as a caricature."

"You mean that the English are caricatured--not the American," said
Saul Barham, with a smile.

"Yes, I do. No woman in society ever said the outrageously vulgar
things Mrs. Sykes is made to say. She may _think_ them--she may even
act them--she could not _say_ them. It strikes a false note. Then
there is a beautiful young man, supposed to be a typical young man
of society, who tells a long story in which he repeats over and over
again, 'I _says_ to him.' Why! no one above a stable-boy ever used such
a form of speech."

"Is it quite possible for one nation to judge another fairly?" asked
Mrs. Barham, gently.

"I hope so. Why not? I am sure I have no anti-American prejudices. But
as we are so closely bound together by language and origin, it is more
difficult for us not to look at differences between us from an English
standpoint, than it is when we are discussing any European nation. And
no doubt it is the same with you, if you confess it."

"I do confess it," said the young man.

Mrs. Barham murmured something about there being "quite a number of
persons in America who imitate everything English now."

Saul laughed.

"Why, we have a cousin who is so anxious to be taken for an Englishman
that we can scarcely understand what he says, he swallows his words so."

After which he recommended two books to Grace, one of which she found
on the shelves disengaged, and departed with it.




                              CHAPTER III


The small gathering in Mrs. Courtly's cabin at five o'clock, which
looked at first as if it would be what Mordaunt Ballinger called
"frosty," ended, by reason of the hostess's tact and charm of manner,
in assimilating fairly well. The men were of course the difficult
ingredients to "mix;" they always are when not homogeneous. Ballinger
felt, and rightly, that he and Ferrars had not much in common; it would
require a shipwreck to make them intimate. Ferrars probably did not
trouble his head about the young baronet, except as being the brother
of the most delightful girl he thought he had ever met. Saul Barham was
an unknown quantity to both men. To Ballinger he was "a young Yankee,
not bad-looking, but a willowy sort of chap, got up in a reach-me-down,
and wants his hair cut awfully." Ferrars regarded his young countryman
superciliously, as he did most things at first. And the young Harvard
professor showed no keen desire to conciliate either of the men whom he
now spoke to for the first time. Mrs. Van Winkle displayed an evident
intention of securing Sir Mordaunt Ballinger's undivided attention,
by inviting him to share a portmanteau with her, the seats in the
cabin being few. But it was not to indulge in _têtes-à-têtes_ that
Mrs. Courtly had brought her friends together; they could do that on
deck. With the pouring out of the Russian tea, and the diffusion of
some wonderful cakes, produced from a tin, she contrived adroitly to
break up the duets, for Ferrars was talking art in a low voice to Miss
Ballinger, and she herself had been drawing out the young professor.
She felt that the conversation ought now to become general.

"You must come and see me when you are back in Cambridge," she had been
saying to Barham, as she made tea. "I am quite an easy distance by rail
from there, and I want you to look over my books. I am devoted to
books ... not that I am a great scholar--far from it. Do you read
Italian? Yes! I am so glad. Then, with your knowledge of Latin, you
will help me to decipher some old provincial poems which I picked up
at Quaritch's the other day, and of which I believe there are very
few copies extant. I have some Elzevirs, too, that may interest you,
and several first editions. Talking of first editions, dear Mrs.
Van Winkle, is it true that the whole of the first edition of your
'Phryne' is sold out? Have you read it, Sir Mordaunt? Of course _you_
have, Quintin!"

The men were spared replying by the fair authoress, a decorative woman,
with lively eyes and a very elaborate pink tea-gown.

"The demand for my book has been very great," she said, with a sweet
smile, "but I know nothing of the details. I have had applications from
all the chief magazines begging me to write for them, and I suppose I
must do so. Of course my name has something to do with the success.
People know that, as a leader of society, I write of what I understand."

"Then I conclude your book is modern, and has nothing to do with the
famous Greek ... beauty?" inquired Ferrars, gravely.

"Only by analogy," replied Mrs. Van Winkle, sipping her tea slowly.
"The whole world sits in judgment now upon any woman whose beauty or
whose talent makes her conspicuous. If she has a symmetrical form she
is always accused of being too _decolletée_."

"You forget that the judges forgave Phryne."

"Oh! they were _men_. Of course it isn't men's tongues a woman has to
fear in society. They will make love to her, and praise her before
and behind her back, if she amuses them--and encourages them just a
little. It is the wives and the mothers, _they_ are the Areopagus which
sits in judgment upon the woman who attracts men."

"You must have suffered severely at their hands," said Sir Mordaunt, as
he looked up into her face with an amused expression.

"I don't know about _suffered_. We are all arraigned, we married
women, who amuse ourselves, and who have inspired perhaps a _grande
passion_--is it not true, Mrs. Courtly? But they are a little afraid
of _me_. When a gifted woman has social position and fortune she is
comparatively safe. She may follow her own course, and is only accused
of the eccentricities of genius--or, at worst, of being a little mad. I
know," she added, complacently, as she bit a cake with her small white
teeth, "that is what they say of me."

Mrs. Courtly felt rather uncomfortable at the turn the conversation had
taken. She was not quite sure how far Miss Ballinger might be amused
or scared by Mrs. Van Winkle's utterances. It was necessary to make
a diversion before one of the men should throw back the ball; so she
said, quickly,

"Isn't it Marcus Aurelius--or somebody--who says, 'It is a good thing
to be abused'? And, as you say, your position is so well established!
You will look after Miss Ballinger and her brother in New York, I
know, and see that they get invitations to anything that is going on.
How long do you remain there, Miss Ballinger?"

"You must ask my brother. He has some business in New York. The length
of our stay depends entirely on him."

"I shall do all that lies in my power to make it agreeable to you,"
said Mrs. Van Winkle, with cordiality. Her glance, which was at first
directed to Grace, revolved slowly, till it rested on Sir Mordaunt.

"I am glad to hear you have business," said Ferrars, addressing
the latter directly for the first time. "With an object--a direct
interest--your visit to the United States may repay you. I was telling
Miss Ballinger that if she expected either picturesque beauty or art,
she would be disappointed, but she declares, like Pope, that 'the
proper study of mankind is man,' and she comes among us, wishing to see
something of our society. You will show her the most costly samples of
our social fabrics, Mrs. Van Winkle, but how about brains? You who are
such a decorative ornament of literature, I hope you will get together
some clever people for Miss Ballinger."

"Oh! brains are of no account in our New York society. I might pick up
a brain or two, if I were to sweep around very diligently, perhaps,
but the world I live in is intensely frivolous, and whenever I meet a
clever man I feel like putting him under a glass case, he's too good
for daily use. Miss Ballinger will have to get Mr. Barham to show her
the brains of society at Cambridge."

Here she smiled sweetly at the young man; and he spoke for the first
time, laughing lightly, as he said,

"I am afraid we are all in glass cases there, classified and
catalogued. But, without putting Mrs. Van Winkle to the labor of
searching for brains in New York, I am sure if Miss Ballinger meets
some of our brilliant lawyers and noted speakers she will find there
is as good talk to be listened to there as anywhere in Europe. I hope
she will not judge of American society from any one set, or any single
specimen."

"Quite right, Mr. Barham," said Mrs. Courtly, with a kindly nod.
"Though hardly complimentary to _us_, I think you are quite right. No
Frenchman would have said that; but you are too much in earnest to
think of our feelings--Mrs. Van Winkle's and mine."

Miss Ballinger came to his defence. "It is really more complimentary
to think you both incapable of personally applying Mr. Barham's
remark than if he had fenced it round with those leafless twigs of
conventional politeness which only draw attention to what they were
meant to conceal."

"The leaves, themselves, did that in Paradise," murmured Mrs. Van
Winkle, leaning back with a dreamy air.

Ballinger was the only one who laughed. Mrs. Courtly coughed, and did
not seem quite at ease. Ferrars said quickly,

"Mr. Barham is quite right. Nothing is so misleading as personal
experience in forming our estimate of a nation. My friend goes to
England, and lives in his hotel all the time (and very bad hotels they
often are, it must be owned), I have the good chance to meet a few
people I know, and am received with kindness and hospitality. What
are our respective opinions worth? Never generalize from individuals.
Out of us four Americans who are round this table, only Mr. Barham,
perhaps, is the least a typical product of our country."

"Why so?" asked Miss Ballinger.

"Because I see he has great belief in our institutions, our future,
our indomitable force. As to me, I gave up any such belief when I was
twenty. You said yesterday you doubted if I was a good American. If to
believe that our crooked paths are straight, our rough ways smooth,
and to proclaim on the housetops that we are the greatest nation on
earth--if this is to be a good American, then I am not one."

"I never heard that to love one's country was to be blind to her
faults," said Barham, quickly.

"Mr. Ferrars belongs to no country," Mrs. Van Winkle fanned herself as
she spoke, with half-closed eyes. "Nor do I. I am more like a Russian,
I believe--a Russian George Sand--that is what I feel like. And you,
dear Mrs. Courtly? Are you not more French? Madame Récamier, with any
number of Chateaubriands round you, it suits you to a T."

"Are Chateaubriands so plentiful?" laughed Mrs. Courtly, gently. "I
wish I could find them! They would last so long, too. Madame Récamier's
friendships did not depend upon her youth. I should like to end my days
lying on a sofa, and surrounded by my old friends."

"Nothing reconciles one so much to the trouble of living as those
strong links which stand the test of time," said Ferrars, looking with
steady, level eyes at Mrs. Courtly.

"Ah! Quintin, yours is one of those iron natures whose links never
melt--not very malleable, but which will stand any amount of strain, as
I know."

"Never melts?" exclaimed Mrs. Van Winkle, opening her pretty blue eyes
in affected wonder. "I prefer a man who melts."

"And whose links are of gold?" said Ferrars, without looking at her.
Then he went on, while a flush mounted to her cheek, "I am not one of
the precious metals."

"There is a great deal of brass," replied the lady, more tartly than
she had yet spoken. "Give me another cup of tea, dear, with lots of
sugar; I want something sweet after Mr. Ferrars's acidity. So you are
going to the far West, your brother tells me, Miss Ballinger? What a
journey!"

"And yet you think nothing of running backwards and forwards to
Europe?" laughed Grace.

"Oh! traversing our own continent is different; not half such a change,
and very trying to the complexion. Even in the East one gets awfully
dried up. Then, there is nothing to see when one gets there."

"It is not only prophets who have no honor in their own country!" cried
Sir Mordaunt. "Fancy, my sister has never seen the Tower of London! And
it is the more shameful, as I was there for a year."

"Not imprisoned?" inquired Mrs. Van Winkle, with mock gravity.

"The next thing to it--I was quartered there."

"Then you are a guardsman? I always wondered whether all guardsmen
were like Guy Livingstone. Now I know."

"Well, you see in me a deceased guardsman. I left the service a few
months ago."

"Do tell me what brings you out to America. An heiress? Of course, you
have been very wicked. Are you going to '_ranger_' yourself?"

"Neither reformation nor matrimony is in my mind, I am afraid,"
laughed Ballinger. "Only self-interest and curiosity. I have one or
two friends--one, a brother-officer--settled on a ranch in Colorado. I
am going to look about and see if I can find a good investment for a
little money."

"I think it will be so refreshing to see ranch-life, after the
conventionalities of civilization," said Grace.

"You will find a week of it will go a long way," and Mrs. Courtly shook
her head. To her, existence without its intellectual refinements and
pictorial luxuries--all the delicate and varied _entrées_ she provided
for herself in the pleasant feast which she called "life"--without
these, existence would hardly be worth having.

"I would rather live on a ranch than work in Wall Street all my days,"
said Barham.

"Wall Street has solid compensations," observed Ferrars.

"I think money can be too dearly bought," returned the younger man,
quickly. "At the sacrifice of all independence, I would not be rich, if
I could."

"How sweet of you, Mr. Barham! In these mercenary days to hear such a
sentiment from a man--it is quite too lovely for anything!"

Mrs. Van Winkle spoke the words with a languid drawl, but there was a
humorous twinkle in her eye. In point of fact, it was often difficult
to tell how far she meant her utterances to be taken seriously. Grace,
in the spirit of anti-humbug, struck in gayly,

"I am a Philistine. I like riches. I should like to know once how it
feels to be _very_ rich. I think I could work in Wall Street--whatever
that may mean--all my life, if I could earn lots of money; but I never
shall."

Barham looked at her, with a steady gaze. Was she in earnest?

"I heard the worship of wealth was as great in London as in New
York--but I did not believe it."

"Well," said Mordaunt, "all I can say is, I know several instances
in the Life Guards where a fellow's having a pot of money prejudiced
other fellows against him. They sent him to Coventry because his father
dropped his h's, and they made up their minds the son couldn't be a
gentleman. I know one very nice chap who couldn't stand it--had to
leave. So you see the worship of money isn't universal."

"We don't drop our h's," Ferrars said. "But there are few colloquial
sins we may not commit with impunity if we have half a million of
dollars a year, and entertain."

"Ah! You have it there!" interposed Mrs. Van Winkle. "Our rich people
are bound to entertain. Otherwise they are of no account. It is very
logical. We, of the blue blood, want amusements, but are too poor to
give magnificent _fêtes_. We honor them with our presence, and the
obligation is more than repaid."

"I honor the sentiment. It is worthy of blue blood, and it carries
conviction with it."

"Mr. Ferrars is detestably satirical, but no one minds what he says,"
and the lady rose. "It is nearly dinner-time. We must leave you, my
dear." And so the party broke up.

Next day Mrs. Courtly found an opportunity of saying to Miss Ballinger,
in her soft, deprecatory way,

"I am afraid you may form a false impression of Mrs. Van Winkle. She is
really a very kind woman, as well as a clever one, and she is a very
good wife, too, only you see her failing. She likes to astonish people.
That makes her say things occasionally which--which she had better
not."

Grace smiled. "I suppose she has been spoiled--she gives one that idea.
Did she marry for money?"

"Why, no! What made you think that?"

"She looked so annoyed when Mr. Ferrars talked of 'links of gold.' I am
sure he meant something disagreeable by it. He looked it."

"Mr. Van Winkle is by no means rich, but she married him because she
was in love; and they are really very happy. He is of a very good
old Knickerbocker family. She is very proud of that, as you see.
She has always a train of admirers; it means nothing, and Mr. Van
Winkle does not object. That is to say, he doesn't _generally_. It
is said he did so once, in the case of a man who was very rich, when
some one ill-naturedly started the idea that this person helped the
establishment along. It got to Mr. Van Winkle's ears, and he gave the
man his _congé_ there and then. It is the only time he ever asserted
his authority, and I am not sure that his wife did not like him all the
better for it. If Quintin Ferrars meant anything by his 'golden links,'
it was that; but I really think it was a chance shot, and Mrs. Van
Winkle--"

"What about her?" said Sir Mordaunt. He had come up, unperceived by
Mrs. Courtly; and she stopped short on seeing him. "I think that woman
is the greatest sport I've met for a week of Sundays! How she does blow
her own trumpet! I never can be dull in New York as long as she is
there. What sort of fellow is the male Winkle, Mrs. Courtly?"

"A very nice man, but he doesn't amount to much. He is a _Van_. You
mustn't call him Winkle--_tout court_."

"A descendant of the famous Rip, I suppose. We have all had rips for
ancestors, at some time or other, no doubt!" and the young man laughed.

"For shame! to decry your pedigree in that way! We are very proud of
our descent--when we have any; and if we know who our great-grandfather
was, we always speak of him as having fought in the War of
Independence."

The brother and sister laughed; and the subject of the Van Winkles was
not continued further.




                              CHAPTER IV


The rest of the voyage was performed swiftly and uneventfully. Mordaunt
Ballinger walked the quarter-deck for hours with certain American men,
whom he encouraged to talk of their various interests and enterprises,
and believed he was gaining a vast store of useful information thereby.
The acquaintances brought together in Mrs. Courtly's cabin saw more
or less of each other, according to their proclivities; and in some
cases intimacies were formed which could hardly die the natural death
which is the common lot of close companionship on board ship. This was
especially so in the friendship which Miss Ballinger had established
with the Barhams, and though they lay more out of her path, so to
speak, than the others, she resolved not to let the threads of her
intercourse with mother and son drop on landing. She felt really
interested in the young man; she should be sorry to think this was to
be the end of their long talks and discussions, pacing the deck, or
watching the moonlight upon the sea, on warm nights, as they leaned
over the bulwarks.

Quintin Ferrars also she had grown to know, and to like better. That
is to say, she liked some parts of him better and disliked other parts
less, recognized his ability and made more allowances for his cynicism,
as all women do for the cynicism of a man who is never cynical at their
expense. Conversation with him stimulated thought; and, though it
generally roused opposition, left something behind it to be pondered
over and re-discussed with that other self which only makes itself
heard very often when both speakers are silent.

Mrs. Courtly Grace admired and liked more and more. She had expected
to find the gracious little lady too much of "a man's woman" to take
much thought for her, an English girl. They could have but a small
community of interest, she thought; and "men's women" were, as a rule,
distasteful to her. But, whatever her faults might be, Mrs. Courtly,
she felt sure, was a really kind woman; and, moreover, so appreciative,
so amusing, and so many-sided, that Grace found it impossible to resist
her charm. What a blessed gift (taking too low a stand among the
virtues--indeed, not regarded as a virtue at all by some) is tact! Mrs.
Courtly possessed it in a conspicuous degree. She never said anything
to wound the susceptibilities of her audience; whereas Mrs. Van Winkle,
clever as she was, never seemed to have any perception of when she
might, with impunity, astonish her audience, and when it would be wiser
to sacrifice that keen but momentary enjoyment. Vanity, and a desire to
maintain her reputation for audacious wit, rendered her case-hardened
against shocked looks. She said to Grace,

"You know, the very last person with whom one should be seen in New
York society is one's husband. Now, _I_ started very badly; I began
married life by being really in love with mine, and, socially, it
nearly ruined me. It has taken me fifteen years to live it down, and I
am only just recovering from the fatal mistake I made."

The girl knew exactly what value to attach to such utterances as these.
She never gratified the speaker by looking surprised.

Grace stood on the deck with Saul Barham as the _Teutonic_ slowly,
almost imperceptibly, neared the landing-wharf. A thick fog had
shrouded the great Statue of Liberty, the shores of New Jersey, Staten
Island, and all the features of the beautiful sea-avenue to New York.

"I am angry," said Barham, "that you should not have a better
impression of the city on landing. It is too bad to have a fog here to
greet you that is worthy of London."

"A delicate attention on the part of America to make us Britishers feel
'at home.'"

"I hope you will appreciate _all_ such attentions," he returned,
smiling, "and not be too much influenced by first impressions. Ladies,
I believe, generally are."

"And men?"

"Well, a man--at all events an American--is slower in forming any
in his intercourse with foreigners. You see, English manners are
different in some ways from ours. It wouldn't do for us to trust first
impressions very often."

"Has your remark any personal application?" asked Grace, laughing. "Did
my manners repel you at first?"

"No," he replied, quietly; "I had never met a young lady like you,
and yet I can't exactly say why; for your manners have more of the
frankness of our nicest American girls than those of most Englishwomen
I have met. And English_men_--well, as I say--they require to be known."

Miss Ballinger was silent. She felt sure that her brother's
free-and-easy, rather _de-haut-en-bas_ manner was in the sensitive
young American's mind. She knew also what a good fellow Mordaunt
really was at heart, and how either man if he could discard his husk
would appreciate the other. But the husk of manner is as necessary
a protection to the Englishman, who is habitually on the defensive,
as the unfashionable clothes worn by the American were to his body.
She hoped these two would draw nearer to each other by and by, but at
present there was nothing to be done. Presently he said,

"That Lady Clydesdale--is she really a great lady? Her opinions and her
manners seem to us rather odd."

"I wish I could say she is not well-born, but she is. I shouldn't mind
her opinions if she had only better manners. Such an incendiary should
at least offer her firebrands with some persuasive charm, not fling
them in your face; pray don't regard her as a typical Englishwoman. I
am ashamed of my countrywoman."

He smiled.

"And yet I fancy she will have great success with some of our advanced
women. When are you coming to Boston, Miss Ballinger?"

"I have no idea; but I shall let you know as soon as we arrive. I have
promised Mrs. Barham to go out and spend a day at your father's house.
It will interest me to see something of your New England village life."

"Well," he began, hesitatingly, "I will not discourage you. Mother
will love dearly to receive you, but you must not expect anything like
an English village, or--or the comforts of an English rectory. Things
are much simpler with us and quite different."

"I am prepared for that. If they were not different they would not
interest me; though, indeed, all that concerns your mother would
interest me. I took to her at once--I told you so--and, in that case,
my first impressions have strengthened more and more."

He replied, gravely,

"Our having met you, Miss Ballinger--your having spoken to my mother
has made a great difference in our voyage. I shall never forget it.
When we meet again it will probably not be on the same terms. How can
it be in a great city? I shall call, and you will be kind enough to say
you are glad to see me; but the informal intimacy of our long talks on
deck--can it be renewed on shore? I think not. Still, I shall always
look back to those hours as some of the most delightful in my life."

"I hope they will be renewed. I assure you I shall always remember them
with the greatest pleasure."

"Ah! you have many such pleasant memories, no doubt. I have very few."

The crowd, the shouts of porters, emissaries from hotels, and
friends of passengers, who now rushed on board, put an end to further
conversation. Grace had only time to bid him and his mother good-by
(she had already taken leave of her other friends), when she was
hurried off by her brother to the carriage which was waiting to take
them to the hotel.

And here I will seize the opportunity, while our travellers are
landing, of saying a few words as to the Ballinger family, which will
make the position of this brother and sister more easily understood.

Sir Henry Ballinger, who died only two years ago, was, as every one
knows, a remarkable man: prominent in politics, he had been twice
a cabinet minister, distinguished as an author upon currency and
international law, absorbed in the frigid, more than in the burning,
questions of the day, but still so much absorbed as to have little
leisure to bestow upon his children. Their mother died when Mordaunt
was sixteen and Grace was twelve; and what they would have done without
Mrs. Frampton, their father's sister, who almost took Lady Ballinger's
place in the household from that time forward, it is hard to say.
Mordaunt was at Eton; he was an impressionable lad, who stood too much
in awe of his father ever to make a friend of him, and to whom the
loss of a mother's sympathy meant more than it would to many boys. He
was much less clever than his sister, but possessed far more "worldly
wisdom," as it is called, which, from a high standpoint, is probably
nearer akin to foolishness. Nevertheless, he had a capacity for strong
attachment; and as a boy his mother had been everything to him. He was
very fond of his sister, and as years advanced she became more and
more prominent in his life; but at this time she was too young to be
his companion, still less his confidante. Happily, Mordaunt and his
aunt had always been great friends. He used to say he could talk more
easily with her than with any one--her plane of wisdom was not too far
above him. Soon after Lady Ballinger's death, Mrs. Frampton arrived on
a long visit; and from that time filled the vacant place at the head
of the table during several months each year. She had her own house in
London, and when resident there the two establishments were separate;
but when Sir Henry moved to the country, or if he took Grace abroad,
Mrs. Frampton always accompanied them. Between the aunt and the niece
there was also a strong affection; but, Grace's nature being less
plastic than her brother's, Mrs. Frampton's influence was less than it
was upon Mordaunt. As the girl grew up, the difference of opinion on
many points between her aunt and herself grew more marked. It did not
prevent them being the best of friends, but their way of looking at
many questions was diametrically opposed. Intellectually, Mrs. Frampton
and her niece had much in common; but Mordaunt had that respect for his
aunt's judgment which led him to consult her upon points where Grace
would have decided for herself, and decided differently.

Grace's education had been a broken one: now sent to a foreign
school for a year, when her father went to Australia, now left in
her aunt's charge, to the tuition of governesses and masters. It is
doubtful whether she had profited much by either. What she was she
had made herself, more than had been made by instruction. She was not
accomplished; but her bright, quick intelligence, and keen delight in
books, stood her in good stead in her intercourse with all the clever
men who flocked to her father's house. She had been in the world five
years when he died, and was now nearly six-and-twenty. Early youth
had had for her its usual illusions, its usual disappointments, but
they had not embittered, they had only strengthened, the sweet, fresh
nature, which retained a healthy capacity for enjoyment.

Within the past year she had suffered the keenest trouble she had yet
known, and consequent upon this, and upon their divergent views, had
occurred the nearest approach to estrangement between aunt and niece
which they had ever known. It is not necessary in this place to enter
into the nature of the cloud which had arisen, and had darkened the sky
in that small household. Of course, Mordaunt Ballinger sided with his
aunt--he always did in any family discussion--and Grace consequently
pent up her hopes and her disappointments in silence, and with a brave
face that told nothing. She did not go quite so much into the world
during the following months, neither would she altogether shun society;
and when the suggestion came from Mordaunt that she and Mrs. Frampton
should accompany him to America, she hailed the idea. Change of scene,
change of people, change of thought--she felt that all this was the
best thing for her just now.

Mrs. Frampton was an odd combination of the child of nature and the
woman of the world. Clever, impulsive, strong in her affections, unjust
and implacable in her hatreds, often humorous, sometimes sarcastic,
even at her own expense, she possessed an extraordinarily sound, clear
judgment in all business matters, and such as concerned temporal
welfare and advancement. There was no sacrifice she would not have made
for her nephew and her niece; but her devotion to Grace was perhaps
even greater than to Mordaunt, though between him and herself there
had never been a difference, and between her and Grace so many. This
last subject of division, and the withdrawal of Grace's confidence, the
feeling that there was one forbidden subject between them, had tried
the elder woman sorely. She had been very bitter about it until Grace's
demeanor had shown her that there could no longer be any discussion;
if she attempted to renew it her niece left the room. In her inward
heart she admired the noble-minded, resolute girl all the more for her
attitude, though she never admitted that she did so. She spoke of it
to Mordaunt as "reprehensible folly," which was justly punished--"but,
thank goodness! there is an end, once and forever, to all _that_." She
was delightfully inconsistent--it made her the amusing and provoking
person she was--in all that did not pertain to hard-headed calculation
and worldly perspicacity.

Mordaunt Ballinger found himself, at his father's death, with all the
expensive habits that are bred in the life he was leading, and but
very moderate means. Sir Henry's pension, of course, died with him;
so did a considerable income, which he had enjoyed as chairman of
certain railway and other companies. His son resolved to rent his
country-house, which was too expensive for him to keep up, and he
left the Guards. The constituency which his father had represented
offered to nominate him in the late baronet's place, and after a little
hesitation he accepted the proposal, and was elected. These steps
he had not taken without consulting Mrs. Frampton, whose influence
had also been wisely exercised in restraining him from embarking in
sundry speculations. His thoughts had now been turned for some time
past to America, as an Eldorado, where he might improve his fortunes,
as certain friends of his had done. Not that he meant to give up
Parliament, leave England and all its pleasures, and live upon a ranch.
That would not have suited Mordaunt at all. But there was "real estate"
in some of the rising cities, silver mines, shares in canned-meat
companies--railways, tramways, waterworks; surely in some of these
he might find a good investment that would bring him in eight or ten
per cent. Mrs. Frampton's present terror was that her nephew would be
induced by some designing person to risk considerable sums in that land
of reckless speculation. When he proposed, therefore, that she and
Grace should accompany him on a visit to the United States, she jumped
at the suggestion. To see the Americans _chez eux_ was the thing of
all others she had always wished. It was odd that she had never been
heard to express the wish before, but no one was surprised at anything
Mrs. Frampton said. She suddenly remembered that she had some dear
friends, the Hurlstones, in New York. It was eight years since she
had seen or heard of them, but she would write to them at once; she
felt sure they would do all in their power to make New York pleasant
to herself and her belongings. But, as to that, her brother's--Sir
Henry's--name was sure to secure them a warm welcome in a country where
he had been so well known, and Mordaunt's being in Parliament would be
an additional reason. It would be charming, too, for Grace; it would
change the current of her thoughts. She only said this to Mordaunt, but
the alacrity with which his sister acceded to the proposition told him
and his aunt that she felt this to be true.

Unfortunately, within a week of their sailing, just before Christmas,
Mrs. Frampton was summoned by telegram to Geneva, by a sister of her
late husband. The message stated that Miss Frampton was dying, and
desired her sister-in-law's presence. Mrs. Frampton felt she had no
choice but to obey. It was unfortunate. Had it only come a few days
later! As it was, there was nothing for it but to start by the next
train, and let Mordaunt and Grace sail for New York without her. She
promised to follow them, if Mordaunt resolved to remain all the winter
in the States. And, on the other hand, she exacted a promise from him
to embark in no scheme without consulting her. With this understanding
they parted, hurriedly and sorrowfully, and a fortnight from the day
when they had seen her into the train at Charing Cross they landed at
New York.




                               CHAPTER V


The day after her arrival this is the letter Miss Ballinger wrote to
Mrs. Frampton:

                                                  "_9th January, 1891._

    "DEAREST AUNT SUSAN,--We were delighted to have your telegram
    just before starting, saying that Miss Frampton had rallied. I
    hope that her recovery will be so rapid as to enable you to leave
    her before many weeks are over. We miss you terribly, and shall
    do so, now that we have landed, more than ever. The voyage was
    really delightful--I never could have believed it would have gone
    so quickly; and I had such an appetite, dear aunt, you would have
    been ashamed of me--instead of scolding, as you have done lately,
    because I ate so little. Mordy was very happy. He made friends
    with one man who was in pork, and another in oil. (I wonder which
    is nicest, to be in pork, or in oil?) I always knew which he had
    been pounding the deck with, by his coming up to me afterwards,
    and saying, 'Do you know, I'm thinking seriously of going into
    pork'--or 'oil,' as the case might be. Then he fell in love with
    a dear woman, nearly old enough to be his mother, a Mrs. Courtly,
    whom most of the other women hated and abused--particularly odious
    Lady Clydesdale, who was on board. The things she said to me about
    her!... I replied that Mrs. Courtly's only crime, as far as I
    could see, was that she succeeded in attracting people--'and it
    is a pity more women don't try,' I added. 'They might at least
    _try_. For my part, my only serious aim in life is to make as
    many people like me as ever I can.' You should have seen her
    face of ineffable scorn as she turned away. You always say I am
    so toast-and-watery, aunt, that I can't hate. I have at last
    accomplished it; congratulate me; I really do hate Lady Clydesdale.
    Among those on board whom I liked was an odd, clever man named
    Ferrars. He would puzzle and, I believe, interest you. His past is
    mysterious: he never speaks of it, nor, indeed, of his present, for
    that matter. I discovered--by that exhaustive process of pumping
    which Mordy declares qualifies me to become a female interviewer
    (Oh! I have something to tell you about _that_, presently), that he
    is a Southerner, who lives chiefly in Europe, and that he writes;
    but _what_, and _where_, he curtly refused to say. He is quite
    indifferent to fame or money, and we generally disagreed about
    everything: and yet I got to like him. In contrast to Mr. Ferrars,
    who I am sure is not just to his country's future, whatever he
    may be to her present, there was a young professor from Harvard,
    an ardent patriot, who could not bear a word to be said against
    America. I do not feel sure that you would like this Mr. Barham
    as much as Mr. Ferrars, though he is to me much more interesting.
    But he is shy, and proud, and not very forthcoming, and you like
    turbulent youth. You _might_ call him 'a prig,' which would
    distress me; but when you saw his mother, who is a Philadelphian,
    and I am certain must be a direct descendant of William Penn--so
    sweet, and drab-colored, and gentle, with the youngest and yet
    saddest face you ever looked upon, to be the mother of this
    handsome young man--I say, when you looked upon her you would
    better understand why he is as he is: you would see that repression
    was born in him. Then there was a very rich young man from New
    York, who, like the young man in Scripture, ought to be told to go
    and sell all that he has, he would be so much happier. But, being
    very stupid, he doesn't know that he is not happy. He fancies the
    fatigue of doing nothing vigorously is enjoyment. Last of all, in
    our set--for you must know a steamer has its 'sets,' as well as a
    city--was the authoress of 'Phryne,' a rather _risky_ novel which
    has had some success. You know how fatal it is to any but a strong
    head to write a moderately successful book. Mrs. Van Winkle is
    pretty and good-natured, but I suppose she was born foolish--the
    book has done the rest. We got through the Custom-House very well,
    though the officer seemed to think it impossible that any 'gent'
    could require so many 'pants' as Mordy brought with him. Virginie
    had frightened me so by saying I should have to pay duty on all my
    new gowns, that I was relieved when the inquisition was over. The
    first impression of New York in a fog was not favorable. Then the
    paving of the streets! Words cannot describe to you the condition
    of all the thoroughfares. Our London streets, Heaven knows, are
    bad enough in wet weather; and even in dry are not above reproach
    compared with those of Paris; but these!--the smallest town in
    Bulgaria would be ashamed of such atrocities. In some there are
    holes so deep that it is necessary to put a tub or a few stones
    round the gaping chasm to prevent people falling in. In some the
    electric wires were lying playfully about under the horses' feet,
    a storm, I am told, having brought them all down _more than a
    week ago_! In Broadway the tramways intersect each other like
    the criss-crossings on some withered old palm; but the line of
    life cannot be long, I imagine, for any one who resides there. We
    found comfortable rooms awaiting us at the hotel, but heated by
    a furnace such as only Shadrach & Co. could face. I flung open
    all the windows, to the manager's amazement. On the table was a
    splendid bouquet of crimson roses, with a note and a card. Whose
    do you think? The Hurlstones. A very pretty attention, which I
    am afraid _we_ should not have thought of. To be greeted thus on
    arrival by strangers--for to us they are absolute strangers--is
    very pleasant. The note was to ask us to dine with them to-night.
    Presently another card was brought me, on which was written 'Miss
    M.T. Clutch,' with a request that I would receive the lady. I
    innocently thought this must be another kindly disposed person, to
    whom friends had written, unknown to us, on our behalf. Judge of my
    consternation when a small, smirking woman entered, who introduced
    herself thus:

    "'I represent _The New York Scavenger_, one of our prominent
    dailies, Miss Ballinger. Your name is well-known--I may say it is
    a household word among us. I trust you feel like answering a few
    questions which will be of interest to our readers.'

    "'You must be mistaking me for some one else,' I replied. 'I am
    not eminent in any way, and your readers can not possibly--' She
    interrupted me, 'Oh! but you are Sir Henry Ballinger's daughter,
    and, as such, are quite an interesting personality in America.
    We thought a heap of him. We claim that his book had a bigger
    circulation in the States than in England.'

    "'It is a pity, then, that the States paid him nothing for it,' I
    said. 'But do you really mean that you consider the relations of
    a well-known man to be public property? I have not even written a
    book that can be pirated. I don't lecture, or preach, or act. I am
    a perfectly obscure individual, whom your readers cannot possibly
    know anything about.'

    "'Oh! but they _do_,' she insisted. 'They've seen your photograph
    among the society beauties; they've read your name in the society
    papers; they know you belong to the tip-top swells. And then there
    was the report which went all the round of the States that a German
    prince had nearly blown out his brains for love of you.'

    "This was more than I could stand. I rose quickly. 'You must pardon
    me if I decline to continue this conversation. I am not accountable
    for all the rubbish you may have heard, but at least I will not be
    a party to disseminating more. Good-morning.'

    "'You might just tell me why you are come here, and--and a few
    other things?'

    "'Nothing at all. I wish to remain unnoticed.'

    "'Well! That is real disobliging. But if you conclude to say
    nothing, I guess it's no good my staying.'

    "'No,' I repeated after her, 'I guess it's no good.'

    "And so she left the room. Mordy says I ought to have submitted to
    the infliction, and that I showed my usual want of worldly wisdom
    in snubbing a reporter. But why? It is all very well for him to see
    these people: he has had a tribe of them after him, and it may be
    proper and even useful that he should see them all. But in my case
    it would be worse than ridiculous, and I think it a gross piece of
    impertinence on Miss Clutch's part, trying to force publicity upon
    me.

       *       *       *       *       *

    "_10th January._--I did not close my letter yesterday, finding it
    would catch to-day's mail if I posted it this morning; and I knew
    you would like to hear about our dinner. The Hurlstones live in
    Fifth Avenue. It is a fine house, and everything about it is very
    grand--more grand, perhaps, than comfortable, according to our
    ideas. Americans have always been ruled by French taste, not only
    in dress, but in art and in certain social matters. The old French
    idea of a _salon_ prevails here: gorgeous furniture, but no books,
    no writing-table, no evidences of occupation--except a grand piano,
    shrouded in some rare gold-woven tapestry. A few pictures by Corot,
    Daubigny, and Troyon adorn the walls. A bust of Mrs. Hurlstone by
    D'Epinay, with a bunch of roses in her hair, a necklace and a lace
    fichu over her shoulders, stands in the window. The two ladies
    were dressed, like their home, in the perfection of French taste.
    You know the father and the mother--who is still handsome--so I
    need not describe them; but the daughter has grown up since they
    were in England, and is considered a beauty. She has delicate
    features, fine eyes, and pretty, though not brilliant, coloring.
    She is intelligent, vivacious, and meets one more than half way in
    her desire to be agreeable, as few English girls of eighteen would
    be able to do. She has, moreover, no twang, no ugly intonations
    of voice. Why don't I admire her more? I kept asking myself this
    as I watched her. Though set off by dress to the best advantage,
    for some reason she does not produce the effect she should. There
    is one son, a year older, equally good-looking, perhaps even
    handsomer, but of that order of beauty that leaves no impression. I
    have already forgotten what he was like, except that he wore a very
    large diamond in his shirt-front. The father took me in to dinner.
    I like him exceedingly, perhaps the best of the family; but all
    were most amiable. We were sixteen at dinner. Nearly every other
    guest was actually, or prospectively, a millionnaire. The women
    were all very well dressed, and wore a great many jewels--more
    than, perhaps, we should think quite good taste for this sort of
    party. They were, one and all, extremely civil--offering to take
    me out driving, and so on. One of them, a Mrs. Siebel, married to
    a wealthy banker of German origin, was particularly bright and
    amusing. I felt as if I knew her better in half an hour than I have
    ever done an Englishwoman in the same time. Another, Mrs. Thorly,
    who is the sovereign of all social entertainments here, was most
    gracious. She is going to give a great ball, to which she invited
    us. Some of the men struck me as clever; especially in conversation
    with their own countrywomen, their quickness and incisiveness were
    remarkable. With me they seemed a little stiff--a little on their
    p's and q's. One of the exceptions was a man whom they called
    'George Ray the Third.' When I inquired the reason of this curious
    appellation I was told it was because his father and grandfather,
    both alive, were also Georges. He is a splendid animal, and he
    knows it. _He_ certainly cannot be accused of being stiff. He
    planted his chair opposite me, leant his elbows on his knees, and
    told me of all the great people he knew in London, as though he
    thought that was the only topic that would interest me. This was
    not clever on George the Third's part. And yet he was anything
    but dull, and his perfect self-satisfaction entertained me. Mrs.
    Hurlstone seemed afraid he might prove perilously entertaining. She
    was good enough to inform me that he had not a penny--he had run
    through everything. It was considerate of her. A much more amusing
    man, however, sat next me at dinner--a barrister named Sims, shrewd
    and humorous. I asked him who a little red-haired man with a waxed
    moustache opposite was; evidently a foreigner. He replied, 'He is
    Jean Jacques, Marquis de Tréfeuille, a _pair de France_ of the
    first water, who is come over here to hitch on to an heiress, if he
    can. It was of him that some wag wrote,

    "'"Tu es Jean, tu es Jacques, tu es roux, tu es sot,
    Mais tu n'es pas Jean Jacques Rousseau!'"

    "I inquired if the girl next him was the future marquise. He shook
    his head. 'I doubt it. Even if she tumbles to the coronet, he will
    find her father won't make the settlement the marquis expects. He
    will give her a big allowance, but not a lump sum down, and I doubt
    if that will suit the marquis.' Before the evening was over Mr.
    Sims asked Mordy and me to dine with him at Delmonico's next week.
    I have no time for more.

                                         "Your ever affectionate niece,
                                                      "GRACE BALLINGER.

    "P.S.--Mordy says he will write to you by the next mail. He is
    already up to his eyes in engagements, and made a great deal of, a
    great deal _more_ of than he is in London, so no wonder he likes it.

    "Second P.S.--Mordy has just run in, shouting with laughter, this
    morning's _Scavenger_ in his hand. 'Here you are!' he cried, 'and
    serve you right!' Then he read the cutting (I am not sunk so low as
    to mean a pun) which I enclose. I hope it will amuse you as much as
    it did _him_."

The paragraph was as follows:

    "Sir Mordaunt Ballinger, Baronet and M.P., with his sister, landed
    here from the _Teutonic_ yesterday. She is credited with being
    a London belle, and as such, and the daughter of one of the few
    Englishmen who have not written gross falsehoods concerning our
    country, we were desirous of interviewing her; but the young woman,
    with a rudeness peculiarly British, refused to submit to any
    interrogation. If she is a specimen of London's beauty we cannot
    congratulate that city on its show. A grenadier in petticoats,
    quite wanting in the delicacy and elegance we consider essential
    for beauty, best describes her. She is decidedly too fleshy. Her
    hair is not stylishly coifed, and there is a slip-sloppiness
    about her attire which denotes that she is not gowned in Paris.
    Altogether, we have seldom experienced a greater disappointment,
    both as to appearance and manner, in a woman of whom we had been
    taught to expect so much."




                              CHAPTER VI


Sir Mordaunt Ballinger was, indeed, as his sister had said, made a
great deal of in New York society. It took but a few days to accomplish
this. From the square, business-like letters to the blush-colored
note, documents poured in on him all day long. There were invitations
from men to lunch at the "Lawyers' Club down-town," to meet railway
directors, promoters of mines, and others "who can give you information
concerning," etc., etc. There were formal cards requesting his presence
at great club dinners and private banquets; and there were informal
invitations to every species of entertainment, from four o'clock teas
upwards. No stranger in London ever found himself so swiftly and
surely swept away on a tide of hospitality. Mrs. Frampton had rightly
predicted that her brother's name would be an "open sesame" to his
son and daughter. For Grace was not left out of all this cordial
welcome. Ladies' luncheons, "to meet Miss Ballinger," theatre-parties,
receptions, diversions of all kinds, were offered her. Still, it was
not to be expected that she should be made quite so much fuss with as
her brother. He was in some sense a public man. His name and position
as his father's successor and an M.P. carried a certain weight; and
then he was good-looking, with invariably charming manners to women,
and variably attractive ones to men, with a genuine relish of a
joke, which made him popular after dinner among those who told good
stories--and where is the sharp American who has not a store of them?
For serious, practical purposes, however, these gifts did not, as a
certain May Clayton told him, "amount to much."

"You're a lovely man to flirt with, but, unless you find a girl with a
pile, you're not eligible as a husband, you see."

May Clayton was a young lady whom he met at that dinner Mr. Sims gave
at Delmonico's. She was a "bud," as Mr. Sims informed his English
friends--that is, she was only just formally introduced to society.
But, owing to her education, she had no shyness or diffidence, and
in knowledge of the world and effrontery of speech might have been a
woman of forty. She could not remember the time when she had not had
flirtations, had not been escorted back from daily school by youthful
beaux, had not been to parties every week, and received bouquets and
bonbons. It was astonishing she should be as captivating as she was,
with all the bloom of youth rubbed off her and her speech interlarded
with slang. But she was pretty, quick-witted, and her exuberant spirits
were especially attractive to English people, who have so little gas
in themselves they are glad to be lit and their stock replenished by
others. She and a Mrs. Flynn were the only ladies besides Grace. Both
of them could tell who their grandfathers were, both had connections
who were among the Four Hundred, and yet neither were in what Mr. Sims
called "the swim." They went to the Assembly and Patriarch balls, but
the great leaders of society knew them not; they had not learned as yet
to ingratiate themselves with the venerable leader of cotillons, Mrs.
Flynn not being rich enough to give balls herself. They were cousins.
Mr. Flynn had something to do with steel plates, and had failed twice.
Perhaps this was why his pretty little wife had also failed. He rarely
went into society, nor did Mrs. Clayton when she could avoid it, being
apparently shelved as completely as though she were defunct. Her
daughter already received visits, gave parties, and went everywhere,
either with Mrs. Flynn or alone to houses where there was a matron.
She told Sir Mordaunt she expected him to call, "and mind, you're not
to ask for mamma, but for me." And to Grace she said, "You're just as
nice as ever you can be, and I hope you'll come and see me, but not
with your brother." May was bright, and cheery, and shrill as a canary.
She chirped and trilled away, drowning every one else's voice, even
those of the young American men of the party, though they were jovial,
high-spirited fellows, fully able to hold their own. She told one of
them who was boasting a little to "come off that roof!" To Ballinger,
who said something about the breast and the leg of a chicken, she said,
"_We_ always call it the brown meat and white meat."

"Would not that sound rather odd if applied to the human form?" he
asked, with apparent innocence.

"Well! To be sure--I never thought of that! Then she seemed about to
illustrate this by an example, but only laughed and turned the subject.
Being challenged, she sang a stave of some "darky" song, to the delight
of her auditors, then suddenly stopped. "No, it isn't nice. I won't
sing any more," nor could any supplications induce her to continue. The
audacious, wayward little creature had evidently clearly defined limits
of her own, beyond which her high spirits never transgressed, no matter
what encouragement she met. And her admirers understood this. They
drew her out, and roared at her sallies; but there was no suspicion of
license in the familiarity, which was nevertheless unlike anything to
which the English guests had been accustomed.

"Have they all been brought up together?" Miss Ballinger asked her host.

"Oh, no. She is a Kentucky girl--only came here this winter. They
probably danced the German together for the first time a few weeks ago.
I asked her and Mrs. Flynn, because I thought it would amuse you more
to meet two individual types of Americans of a certain stamp--as they
are before the edge is taken off them--than the smart conventional
women, such as we met the other night, who are much the same all the
world over. You don't object?"

"On the contrary, I much prefer it. I am all for different nations
having different codes of manners. I don't see why we are all to be
built up on the same pattern."

Mr. Sims laughed. "Don't run away with the impression that this is
the general code of manners. No; they belong to a certain type--a
type which you English enjoy more than some of our own countrymen do,
especially the Anglomaniacs. We shall soon have all the originality
rubbed out of us. There is Mrs. Flynn. She was twice as amusing a year
or two ago. Now she is afraid to let herself _go_. She is eating her
heart out, poor little woman, because she doesn't get on. I'm afraid
she is going in for the 'prunes and prism' business."

"I shouldn't have thought it," said Miss Ballinger, smiling, as she
glanced at the graceful little woman, who was carrying on a lively
flirtation with Mordaunt.

After dinner they went to the theatre, where their host had taken
a row of stalls, in order that his guests might see a thoroughly
representative American play. Viewed as a literary production, the
piece was amazing. But the capital picture of American country life,
the naturalness of the characters, the humor and pathos of the acting
in these scenes, redeemed that portion which was supposed to depict the
graces and the vices of the moneyed aristocracy of New York. It seemed
curious to Grace that the actors and actresses should not have caught
even the faintest outward resemblance to ladies and gentlemen. On this
point, however, her American acquaintances were more indignant, more
bitter in ridicule, than herself.

Mordaunt Ballinger told his sister, as they drove home, that New York
was an awfully nice place. He believed he was being put up to a good
thing or two, and he should be in no hurry to go away. Grace assured
him she was quite content to remain there, as long as he liked. "Only
don't fall in love with Miss Clayton," she added, laughing. "I don't
think Aunt Susan _could_ stand her for a niece."

He laughed in return. "She is very fetching. Why is it that no English
girl has that _abandon_? But you needn't be afraid. She is too 'cute
to marry a pauper. She warned me that I wasn't eligible. Fancy an
English girl doing that! As Sims said (Sims is a deuced clever fellow),
'American women are like pins. Their heads will always prevent them
from being lost, plunge they never so deep!'"

Quintin Ferrars called on the Ballingers the day after their arrival.
He was remaining on in New York; for what purpose did not seem very
clear, as he had told Grace during the voyage that business in Virginia
was bringing him over, and that nothing but business would have induced
him to come at this season. Nor had he any friends in New York. He
seemed as much a stranger there as the Ballingers--indeed, more so, for
they had invitations and he had none--and spoke with profound aversion
of New York society. He visited with them the Metropolitan Museum
of Art, some exhibitions of modern pictures, and several private
collections which they had obtained permission to see. They also
accompanied him to Daly's Theatre, where some of those slight comedies
in which the canvas was nothing and the work thereon perfection were
being performed. His remarks were always trenchant and original, his
satire sometimes pungent. But it seemed to Grace that the man was more
depressed, and at times more bitter, than he had appeared during the
passage. The one thing which she did not see was that he was in love
with her. Mordaunt, with not half her perspicacity, saw it, but held
his peace. Grace had too recently had a bitter disappointment for him
to fear that she would fall in love with the first middle-aged American
who laid his heart and fortune at her feet. Still, it was well that he
should make inquiries touching this Ferrars. But he could learn little
or nothing. Those he asked said the man came of a good old Virginian
stock, and was well off. But he had not lived in America for many
years; during his occasional visits few saw him; if anything was to be
known of his life, it was not in New York.

About Gunning, on the other hand, who had been unremitting in
his attentions to Grace ever since their arrival, there were no
inquiries to be made. He had proposed Sir Mordaunt as a visitor to
the Knickerbocker and Manhattan Athletic Clubs. There and elsewhere
every one spoke well of the young man. He did not drink; he did not
gamble; he had never been known to do a shabby thing. He was manly,
straightforward, and liberal with his money. To his mother, who lived
with him, he was an excellent son; to his companions a generous friend.
He was not always "very good form," but Ballinger had seen worse
failings than a little bombast, a little empty talk, knocked out of a
man. He certainly did not wish his sister to marry an American, he said
to himself; but if she should have a fancy that way, it would be as
well if she would select one for whom every one had a good word, and
who possessed a million of dollars a year.

Here is a passage from a letter to his aunt:

    "People say no American man ever _really_ likes an Englishman. Some
    of the young fellows may be a little jealous of a stranger, if he
    has any success here; but all I know is that most of them have
    been awfully kind to me, and many of them are capital company. I
    dare say one mustn't inquire too curiously how some of these great
    fortunes were made; that is no concern of mine. They all seem very
    glad to put one in the way of making a good thing. One fellow tells
    me that orange groves or fruit-orchards in Southern California
    are the safest investments; giving the largest returns, from 25
    to 40 per cent. on the capital laid out. Another advises 'reel
    estate,' as they call it, near one of the rising cities (mining
    centres) in Colorado. He says land can't fail to double or treble
    in value, only one must be content to let the money remain tied up
    for a time. A third recommends a Mexican opal mine which he says
    he knows is a first-rate thing. But the man I am most disposed to
    trust is a shrewd chap named Reid, to whom I brought a letter. He
    has been awfully kind explaining things. He says there is nothing
    like being on the spot, and recommends strongly my going out West
    and looking into these various investments. He has been explaining
    to me how the whole city is ruled by the Irish vote, and what
    awful corruption goes on. Talk of liberty! It seems to me they
    have precious little here--everything is sacrificed to party. And
    the worst of it is, the best men stand aloof. Fellows of high
    character and enormous wealth, who ought to have the chief weight
    in municipal matters, have none. They won't mix themselves up with
    the Irish, whom they hate. Apropos of Americans, the greatest
    _parti_ in New York, a young chap named Gunning, is awfully gone on
    Grace. He crossed with us, and it began then; but she would have
    nothing to say to him, preferring the society of a man nearly old
    enough to be her father, named Ferrars (so like her, isn't it?),
    or of a thin, pasty-looking young professor, in horribly made
    overalls and a 'reach-me-down.' Gracey always _will_ be queer in
    her tastes to the end of the chapter! Flowers come every morning
    from this Gunning. She can't return _them_, but she declines
    every other mortal thing he offers--his riding-horses, carriages,
    theatre-parties, etc. I have had difficulty in getting her to
    accept a party he is giving 'to meet Miss Ballinger'--that is
    the New York form when they want to do a person special honor. He
    heard her say she would like to see a Spanish dancer who is here,
    and who only performs at a low _café_ where ladies can't go, but
    occasionally dances at private houses for a select circle--that is
    how he caught her. I wish I could see that she took any interest in
    any one _particularly_--that there was any symptom of her _having
    forgotten_. She is always cheery, always ready for everything--but,
    by the bye, have you heard when the trial is to take place? I hope
    soon, while we are over here. It would be much better that Grace
    should not be in England when it comes off. It would worry her, and
    rake up the past. Well! I hope you are coming out to us soon. We
    both want you awfully."

On the subject of invitations I may here give a characteristic note
which Miss Ballinger received a few days after their arrival:

    "MY DEAR MISS BALLINGER,--Will you and your brother give me the
    pleasure of your company at a blue dinner on the 28th of January,
    at 8 o'clock? I have selected this color, not because I am called
    a 'blue-stocking' by those who are amazed that a woman should know
    Greek, but to honor you and the country I adore. I shall never
    rest till Mr. Van Winkle is appointed Minister to Saint James's. I
    believe your Queen would be gratified by having at her court one
    woman representative alike of literature and fashion.

                                                "Your true-blue friend,
                                                  "CORRINA VAN WINKLE."

This dinner had not yet come off. In the meantime Mordaunt and Grace
went to the Hurlstones' box one night to hear "Siegfried." The box
was a large one, on the grand tier, and besides the Hurlstone ladies
and the Ballingers, there were Gunning and another of the _jeunesse
dorée_ of New York. Grace had heard that society was enthusiastic about
Wagner's music, and that there was a great difficulty in obtaining
a good opera-box, for which far larger sums were paid than are ever
given in England. She innocently imagined that people went to listen
to the music; she was undeceived. She had petitioned to go early, as
she had never heard "Siegfried," and she and Mordaunt were in the
box nearly an hour before the owners of it arrived. At first all was
well. The upper boxes were crowded by Germans, who listened devoutly
to every note; so did the unfashionable occupants of the stalls in
their morning dress. But in the middle of the second act, the grand
tier, which till then had been nearly empty, filled rapidly with smart
ladies and their attendant cavaliers, and from that time onward a
continuous fire of conversation was kept up, without even the semblance
of any attention to the orchestra or the stage. That was the only part
of the theatre to which opera-glasses seemed rarely to be directed.
They raked every box, and the Hurlstones', by reason of its stranger
guests, more persistently than any other. In vain Grace fixed her eyes
alternately on the book of the words and on the stage. In vain there
were angry expostulations from the stalls of "Stop that talking!" Miss
Hurlstone actually turned round deliberately and sat with her back to
the house, talking to the Marquis de Tréfeuille and a number of other
young men who flocked in and out; and in doing this, she was only
following the example of others. To listen to the lightest French or
Italian opera under such conditions would have been impossible; but
when the music was Wagner's--music which demands the strain of every
nerve, the tension of every intellectual faculty, to grasp the meaning
of that tumult of sound, to follow and seize the floating gossamers
of melody from the brambles of apparent discord--it was nothing short
of exasperating. It became sound and fury, signifying nothing. Grace
recalled the darkness, the death-like silence, of the theatre at
Bayreuth. If Wagner could have risen from the grave to see himself so
treated! She gave it up at last in despair, as Mrs. Hurlstone leaned
forward for the fourth time (Gunning had been pouring his thin stream
of small talk over her shoulder) and said,

"There is the Princess Lamperti just come in with George Ray--that fat
woman in black, with yellow pompons and pearls. You know her history,
poor thing! She was Miss Morse, of Baltimore, and fell in love with
the prince at Rome. He married her for her money, and he behaved very
ill. They were married more than ten years. There was never a word said
against her, but after a miserable life she has at last divorced him
on the ground of his desertion at his solicitation, they say, in order
that he may marry some Spanish woman to whom he has long been devoted,
and who is also very rich. Dreadful, isn't it? Every one feels very
much for the poor princess."

Here Gunning, who had heard part of Mrs. Hurlstone's narrative, said,

"You know the prince, I suppose, Mrs. Hurlstone? Look up at the third
box on the second tier. You'll see him there behind a very dark lady--I
suppose Madame Moretto."

"You don't mean that he has had the effrontery to come here, when he
knew his wife was in New York?"

"Why not? They're divorced, and Lamperti has cheek enough for anything.
I don't think they are staying in New York City, however."

Mrs. Hurlstone, whose glass had been riveted on the box during this
speech, exclaimed,

"It is the prince, sure enough! Well, I never heard anything like
it--flying in the face of public opinion like that! Of course, every
one will cut him. And what a coarse-looking creature Madame Moretto is!
What on earth brings them _here_?"

"I am sure I don't know. Perhaps it has something to do with the
settlement of the princess's money."

"Why, it must all have been settled when she married. You don't suppose
she would give him anything more? He has got enough out of her already.
Besides, I thought this Madame Moretto was also very rich?"

"So I conclude. He wouldn't have married her without."

"He is, then, actually married to her."

"Why, certainly, or, if not married, going to be."

"Upon my honor! It is a pretty story altogether. We pride ourselves
upon our society being very free from scandals; but if people _will_
marry foreigners--" then she corrected herself--"I mean foreign
princes, who are mere fortune-hunters, what can one expect?"

Grace, meantime, had looked at the rivals in this pitiful story, and
had come to the conclusion that Madame Moretto's was no common face.
She was handsome, though young no longer, but the strength of the
countenance, more than its beauty, made it remarkable. A woman, this,
to exercise a fateful hold, probably, over any man on whom she had
fastened--certainly over a weak one. As Grace looked at those eyes,
burning like lamps in the depths of two dark caverns, at the proud and
splendidly poised head and ample bust, and then at the figure and face
of the deserted wife, she read at once how unequal the contest must
have been. Coarse? Well, she might be coarse, but it was the coarse
strength of Tintoretto, as compared with the faded feebleness of Guido.

The curtain had now fallen upon the second act, and Mordaunt, with the
other men, had left the box, to visit their acquaintances and make
room for those who wished to pay their respects to Mrs. Hurlstone
and inspect the English beauty more closely. Among these was a
powerfully built young man, of medium height, with a fine resolute
face and a delightfully frank smile. His general bearing and ease of
manner, which never touched the confines of familiarity--that snare
of the underbred--would have distinguished him in any society. He was
greeted with cordiality by mother and daughter, and introduced to Miss
Ballinger as Mr. Caldwell. He repeated her name, as all Americans do,
on being presented.

"Mr. Caldwell does not honor New York very much," explained Mrs.
Hurlstone, with a smile. "We spoil him so much here, whenever he
comes, that he thinks it best to make himself precious."

"Quite true," said the young fellow, showing the whitest teeth in the
world under his incipient black moustache. "It is only coming here very
seldom that makes me tolerated, I know. I am a grub, an earth-worm, who
is out of place among the butterflies."

"What nonsense!" exclaimed Miss Hurlstone. "You know quite well that
you despise us butterflies. You prefer being a grub in those horrid
mines all the time, and won't come out of your chrysalis. It's too bad!"

"That is all very well, Miss Hurlstone, but how would the butterflies
ever exist but for the state of grubdom? Perhaps I shall burst my
chrysalis some day, and flutter up and be a giddy old butterfly, but I
am afraid you will have nothing to say to me then."

"Nothing!" said the young lady, decisively; "if you will not when you
may," and the battledore and shuttlecock of chaff went on, while Mrs.
Hurlstone, who had been sweeping the house with her opera-glass, said
to Grace,

"Who are the people whose box Sir Mordaunt is in?"

Grace felt sure Mrs. Hurlstone knew.

"Mrs. Flynn and Miss Clayton. Have you never met them?"

"Oh, I believe I have met them, but they are not in our set. I fancy
they are from Kentucky."

"There is no objection to that, is there?" asked Grace, with apparent
innocence. "If Kentucky can produce such pretty women, I congratulate
Kentucky."

"Pretty, yes--but such style! You English, my dear Miss Ballinger, are
so very odd. You take up people that we should never know! You do that
all the time in England. We hear of such extraordinary people being
received there. It does seem so strange to _us_."

Grace recognized some truth in what Mrs. Hurlstone said. Probably, if
she were American, she would feel much as Mrs. Hurlstone did. But she
felt sure these young women were quite harmless; they had amused her;
in a certain way she had liked them; she was too loyal to give them up.
So when Mrs. Hurlstone followed up her remark with, "Do tell me where
you made Mrs. Flynn's acquaintance?" Grace replied, "At a dinner your
friend, Mr. Sims, gave us at Delmonico's. Is there any reason why he
should not have asked them?"

"Oh, no reason exactly--except that, as a man of the world, he ought to
have known they were not the kind of people you ought to meet as good
specimens of New York society. I am sorry you should meet any but our
best people."

Grace checked the question, "What are the best?--the richest?" which
rose to her lips, and said,

"Mr. Sims thought we should be more entertained by meeting some
American types, such as we have not seen in England, and he was right.
Miss Clayton, especially, amused us both very much."

"We don't like our English friends to be _amused_ in that way," said
Mrs. Hurlstone, with trenchant emphasis.

"Dear Mrs. Hurlstone, if every one were alike, the world would be very
dull. A little originality is so delightful. I want to see as many
different types as I can in going through the States. I don't think the
worse of people for not having the manners I have been used to. Their
manners are good for _them_, as mine are for me."

"Forgive me for saying that that is all nonsense, Miss Ballinger. There
is but one code of good manners, all the world over. You will go back
to England, and quote these people, and say _that_ is the way Americans
behave. You know you will!"

"Some Americans--not all," replied Grace, calmly. "And why not? What is
the use of blinking the truth? There are differences--you can't deny
it--and I want to see them all. The New-Englanders, about whom I have
read so much, the warm Southerners, the wild Westerners, I know I shall
find them all interesting in their different ways. I don't want only to
see the smart conventional people. I have plenty of them at home."

Here some one entered the box, and Caldwell rose. Then, approaching
Grace, he said,

"I believe my mother has taken the liberty of writing to you to-night,
Miss Ballinger. She knew your father quite well when he was over here,
and would like to make your acquaintance, but did not like to call
without writing to explain why. We shall be only a short time in New
York, but my mother hopes she may see you."

"Certainly. I shall be charmed. If she will appoint any hour I will be
at home, or call on her."

"I will tell her. She thought, perhaps--but no. She has written, and I
will not forestall her note. I shall have the pleasure of meeting you
to-morrow night at Mr. Gunning's party. Good-night."

He bowed. She extended her hand. "Do not forget my message." Then, when
he had left the box, she said to her hostess, "What a charming face
that young man has! So frank, and manly, and straightforward. Who is
he?"

"His mother's only son. The father died two years ago, and left great
mining operations in a state that required very active and constant
supervision. This boy--as he was then--undertook it all, worked like a
slave, and showed great cleverness, great tact and judgment, I am told,
in dealing with the men, who all adore him, I hear. He lives there,
in Colorado, almost entirely, with his mother and a young sister, and
resists all temptations to come to New York, unless business brings
him. It is most extraordinary."

"It is admirable. And his mother--is she as nice as he?"

"I don't know her. She never goes into society here. She devotes
herself to the education of her daughter, I believe, and to making a
comfortable home for her son."

But the third act had now begun, and with it Mr. Gunning's fluid
vacuity, which played with a mild spray down Miss Ballinger's back for
the remainder of the evening.




                              CHAPTER VII


This was what the post brought Grace the next morning:

    "MY DEAR MISS BALLINGER,[1]--I hope to call on you to-morrow; but
    I wish first to explain who I am. My husband was well acquainted
    with Sir Henry Ballinger, and he was our guest while in the United
    States. I am now a widow, living almost entirely in Colorado with
    my son, though I have a house here. I do not go into New York
    society, and fear I can be of little use to you during my short
    stay, but if you and your brother have a spare evening and would
    dine quietly with me I would try and get one or two pleasant
    friends to meet you. Later on, if you are going West, it would give
    me real pleasure to offer you and Sir Mordaunt such hospitality as
    we can in our wild home in the Rocky Mountains. Should you not be
    at home to-morrow, perhaps you will kindly write and say if I am
    fortunate enough to find you both disengaged any evening. All are
    the same to me.

                                                       Yours sincerely,
                                                     "JOANNA CALDWELL."

[Footnote 1: By the Americans it is considered more formal, by the
English more familiar, to begin with "My." I am surprised to find my
friend, Mr. Marion Crawford, asserting precisely the reverse in his
"American Politician." I can only refer this divergence of opinion to
the experience of the general reader.]

"Jem" Gunning's party that night was a great success. He had done a
good-natured thing by inviting Ferrars, whom he scarcely knew, but had
interchanged a few words with on board ship, and had subsequently met
at the Ballingers'. Ferrars was their friend; he had greatly admired
Carmencita's public performances, and he had expressed a desire to see
her in private, hence the invitation. Of course all the very "smartest"
of New York society were there, including the Hurlstones and Mrs. Van
Winkle, and besides these two or three artists justly supposed to be
more in touch with the wayward, capricious dancer, who, it was said,
required the enthusiasm of Bohemia to stimulate her efforts. Before a
cold, fashionable circle she had been known to be a failure. They had
arranged the beautiful picture-gallery added by the late Mr. Gunning
to his fine mansion so that the dancer should have a little stage to
herself at one end, backed by tall folding screens of Cordova leather.
The electric light fell full upon this, while it was subdued in the
rest of the gallery. The whole effect of the beautifully-dressed
women, mostly young, not overcrowded, but seated in groups with their
cavaliers, against the rich background of pictures, was, in itself, a
little _tableau_.

Before Carmencita arrived the Hungarian band played, and people
wandered about, some to look at the pictures (which were all modern
French), some to the refreshment-room adjoining. Then, when it was
announced that the dancer and her accompanying band of guitars had
arrived, the guests were arranged in semicircles of chairs; and, there
being plenty of room for all, the men were not relegated to doorways,
or flattened upright against the wall, as is generally the case in
London. The band of guitars seated themselves, and began thrumming a
_bolero_ with wonderful spirit and a body of sound that was surprising
from such poor instruments. In the midst of this a young woman entered
from a side door. She was dressed in white and gold, and wore a white
lace mantilla over her head. She was neither pretty nor ugly, a common
type of Spaniard, and her movement as she walked was swaggering. She
was greeted by a great clapping of hands, which the artists led. She
acknowledged this by an awkward and, as it seemed to Grace, a surly
salute. Then she sat down, with her feet apart, a fan in one hand, the
other lying in her lap, the palm upwards. Her eyes looked dead, her
whole face dull and expressionless. Could this be Carmencita? Why,
the woman was not even graceful! And the smart ladies who saw her for
the first time whispered, "So badly dressed! Hair so blowzy, and frock
gathered so fully over the hips that it makes them look ever so much
too large!"

Ferrars had a chair immediately behind Grace.

"Is it possible that this is the dancer all the artist world rave
about?" she asked.

"Wait."

"I can't fancy that any agility can compensate for the lack of grace
and charm," she insisted.

"Wait," he again repeated. "If you are not a convert before ten minutes
are over write me down an ass."

The guitars had ceased their little prelude. They were chattering to
each other. The leader's head was turned away. He had not once glanced
at Carmencita since she entered. Now, however, he revolved upon his
stool, struck a chord, looking down as he screwed up one string; then
raised his eyes. They met hers. It was like the falling of a spark upon
some explosive substance. Her whole face was illuminated. She flung
away her mantilla, and rose transformed, as the guitars struck up once
more. The genius of her art had now hold of her, and went impatiently
quivering through her frame. Her feet tapped the ground; her arms
and hands--those apathetic hands--were lifted with a sort of exultant
passion; she drew herself proudly up, and her _bolero_ began.

Considered merely as dancing, probably many of the spectators had
witnessed more wonderful performances. It was the dramatic force,
the vivid intensity of every movement, that distinguished it from
any ordinary Terpsichorean feat. Without being what is understood as
pantomimic, the little dance told its story as no dance of the kind has
ever done before. When she sprang forward with that defiant audacity,
bent, swayed, flung her body back till it seemed as though her head
would touch the floor, her eyes appeared to flash fire, her hands
and wrists in their delicate and flexible intonations played through
the whole gamut of passionate emotion; they spoke with an eloquence
that was not to be resisted. It was no longer a woman dancing--it
was a creature possessed by some demoniac influence, struggling,
supplicating, conquered, swept like a leaf before the wind in a series
of gyrations so rapid and astounding that, when she sank to the earth,
the spectators gasped with almost a sense of relief, amid the storm of
applause that arose.

She smiled for the first time; then the light faded from her eyes, and
she swaggered back to her seat, the same awkward, lumpish-looking
peasant she had been ere the flame had been ignited.

"Well? What do you say?" asked Ferrars, from behind Grace's shoulder.

"Nothing. She has taken away my breath."

The flood-gates were burst. "Tremendous! Astonishing! Immense! Did you
ever see anything like that bend of body? There is no one can touch
her!" and so on poured the tide of frothy admiration round the room.

"They see nothing but an exhibition of agility," said Ferrars. "You see
something more than this, I am sure?"

"Yes." She waited a minute, then added, "It is a physical illustration
of Owen Meredith's line, 'Genius does what it must. Talent does what
it can.' She could no more help dancing as she does than a tornado can
help blowing. I am not quite sure that I _like_ a tornado. I think I
prefer a gentler breeze. But one is carried away by the tempest while
it lasts."

"And what do you want more? To be 'carried away,' even for a few
minutes, and by a dancing-girl, is rare in life. I tell you that this
creature has an individuality that is all her own. I have seen much
more wonderful dancing in Spain, but never any that had this curious
histrionic character."

"You have been in Spain much?"

"Yes, at one time. I hope Carmencita will sing some national airs
presently. She never does so in public. I hear her singing and dancing
together are extraordinary. Get our host to ask her."

There was a movement at the door at this moment, and a fat, fair woman,
with a sweet smile, laden with jewels, entered. Gunning went forward
with his mother, and then the magnificent George Ray strode down the
room and greeted the new guest with effusion.

"Who is that? They are going to bring her up to you," said Ferrars.

"It is the Princess Lamperti. I dare say you have heard her story. She
has just divorced her husband."

They approached, and the soft, cushiony-looking woman, with so
complacent an expression that it was impossible to believe that her
domestic sorrow had eaten deeply into her soul, was presented to Miss
Ballinger. As the honored guest of the evening, whom every one was
asked to meet, all presentations were made to her.

The princess began at once,

"I saw you last night at the opera, Miss Ballinger, and I was glad to
think I was to meet you to-night. Your face was very _sympathique_
to me; I am very susceptible to fresh impressions--too much so.
And you?" But she ran on without waiting for an answer. "How do you
like Carmencita? Wonderful, isn't she? But, for me, I like something
more--more _ondoyante_--more--more--how shall I say--ethereal?"

The princess, though pure American, had many foreign terms of speech,
and was much addicted to foreign words.

"Certainly she is not ethereal," smiled Grace. "And yet she seems a
sort of double-natured creature--a stupid peasant and--"

"A Paphian priestess!" murmured Mrs. Van Winkle, who stood near, with
her head dressed like a cockatoo. "It is like the frenzied orgies that
used to wind up some of their interesting rites! That intoxicating
twirl of hers at the end--it is realism _in extremis_."

This sounded to Grace very like nonsense, but she was quick enough to
respond,

"The _extremis_ I suppose are her head and her toes? They were so mixed
I could not quite tell for a moment which was which."

"You know," said the princess, "that the leader of the guitars is her
husband? She adores him."

"Indeed? That is interesting. I saw that he lit her by a look, as some
people, they say, light gas by the electricity in their fingers."

"I am one of the light-fingered gentry," laughed George Ray, fatuously.
"In cold weather I can always do it, I am so strongly charged with
electricity."

"You are such a large battery, such a mighty machine, that we are
ablaze when you come near us," said Mrs. Van Winkle, with a satirical
smile. Then she added, reflectively, as she opened and shut her fan,
"Fancy being lit by your own husband! How curious! Though once, long
ago, perhaps--" Then she broke off.

"Ah! They are so young--all is new!" sighed the princess. "One asks
one's self, 'Will it continue?' Foreign natures are so _volages_.
They know not what fidelity means. And, more than all, Italians and
Spaniards--ah! They are a dreadful people, as I have good reason to
know!"

Grace, generally ready with her tongue, felt rather at a loss what to
say. Mrs. Van Winkle saved her.

"It must be very unexciting, dancing to your own husband. Herodias's
daughter would not have won the Baptist's head under _those_
circumstances. I feel like Marguerite de Valois, when she was thirsty,
and drank a cup of cold water, and exclaimed, 'Ah! If it were only a
sin!' The legitimate thing is always so very _fade_."

It was astonishing the pains this lady took to try and give a false
impression of herself. But it was all thrown away on Grace.

"My aunt would have gratified Marguerite de Valois," she said. "She
would have told her a cup of cold water _was_ a sin--a deadly sin
against hygienic laws. It is an _idée fixe_ with her."

Then Mrs. Van Winkle moved on, bowing her cockatoo-like crest to right
and left; and, as the princess had taken her seat, Grace turned to make
some remark to Ferrars, but she saw to her surprise that he had left
his chair, nor could she detect his head anywhere.

Carmencita now danced an _affondangodo_, followed by a _sequidillo_,
with increasing energy, terminating by explosions similar to that which
had roused such enthusiasm in her first dance.

Young Caldwell took the vacant chair behind Grace. After the usual
questions, as to whether she cared for the dancing, he said,

"My mother was so delighted to get your note. She is glad that Sir
Mordaunt and you can dine with us. Have you met Bagshot, our great
lawyer and wit? We hope to get him and one or two others to meet you.
But it will be quite a small party. You won't mind?"

"Oh! I shall like it so much better. Every one is most hospitable to
us here, but I prefer small parties to large ones. Mr. Gunning," she
called to her host, who was passing, "do ask Carmencita to sing while
she dances. I am told that is the most charming thing she does."

"Why, yes! Michael Angelo Brown will get her. He speaks Spanish, you
know, and understands how to tackle her."

He was going, when the princess stopped him.

"And after that, if you can induce her husband to dance with her--he is
difficult to persuade, sometimes, but if you can only succeed--it is
charming! so _entrain_! And there is something in their being husband
and wife so--I don't know what! You understand? Ah!" She heaved a deep
sigh.

The young man looked as though he did not in the least, but he hurried
off to find the artist ambassador who should convey his request to both
the performers. And, pleased with the fervor of her reception, the lady
consented, so far as she and the song were concerned. It was a long
story in couplets, threaded, so to speak, with dances. The precise
meaning of each verse required some knowledge of Spanish to understand,
but her marvellous play of countenance, and the variety of expression
in that low, husky voice, which she _trod_ with all the subtlety and
delicacy of a great artist, told quite enough. This performance seemed
to Grace to be even more remarkable, and certainly more pleasing,
than the preceding ones. When it was finished, she looked round once
more, with her bright enthusiasm, to try and catch Mr. Ferrars's eye,
but he was nowhere in sight. All she discovered was Mordaunt and Miss
Hurlstone in a distant corner, where she had seen them more than an
hour ago, engrossed in each other's conversation. Well! Dear Mordaunt
was an out-and-out flirt; of course, it meant nothing with _him_. It
was to be hoped the girl was equally case-hardened.

"Do you know, Miss Ballinger," said Caldwell. "I am afraid I like this
singing better than the opera last night. I'm not worthy of that grand
music. It's such an awful row."

"Which you tried to drown with the sound of your own voice, I dare
say," laughed Grace. "Most people did. Now every one paid devout
attention to Carmencita. That isn't fair to poor Wagner, is it?"

Here Gunning rushed up. "He has caved in at last! He has consented to
dance with her--but only after a regular battle. It was that funny to
watch 'em. Their goings on together were like a play, they were, but
she has got round him. I say, Miss Ballinger, I want to know if you and
your brother won't come out to Tuxedo on Saturday and stay till Monday,
as my guests. It's an awfully jolly place, and I'll get up a nice
party--just the right set, you know--no outsiders--if you'll come."

"You are very good; but it is impossible. We are engaged."

"What? both days? Couldn't you come for one?"

"No. _I_, at least, am engaged both days. I can't answer for my
brother."

And so, after the little dramatic dance of coquetry and pursuit and
capture between the Spanish husband and wife was gone through, the
evening came to an end.




                             CHAPTER VIII


The next morning Grace sat turning over the leaves of a book which had
just been sent her. The elderly author had been presented to her the
evening before, and had promptly sent her his "Souvenirs," which were
said to be having a great sale, especially in the Far West, where its
axioms of etiquette and records of high life in New York were accepted
with unquestioning reverence. A smile played on the girl's face,
culminating now and again in a burst of merriment as her eye fell on
such passages as these:

"It is well to be in with the nobs, who are born to their position;
but the support of the swells is more advantageous, for society is
sustained and carried on by the swells!"

Grace fairly screamed when she read of some man who was supposed to
have been in fashionable English life, that "He was _in_ with all the
sporting world--intimate with the _champion prize-fighter, the Queen's
pages, Tattersall's, and others_!"

She had just come to this passage when there was a knock at her door,
and in response to her "Come!" (in America the invitation is confined
to that monosyllable), Mr. Ferrars was announced.

"Why did you disappear so suddenly last night?" asked Grace, with her
usual indiscreet directness, as soon as they had shaken hands. "I don't
believe you heard Carmencita sing, after all."

"No, I did not. There was some one there I did not wish to meet. I had
to go. I told you New York society and I would never agree. It proved
so last night. I shall not try the experiment again. I shall leave New
York to-morrow."

"Is it not a pity to take life so very hard as you do?"

"It is life that took _me_."

"You strike me as treading very heavily on it. 'Glissez, et n'appuyez
pas' is such a wise motto."

"I see you have Golightly's 'Souvenirs'"--he pointed to the book on
her lap. "Perhaps you are right. I suppose the career of that veteran
butterfly proves it. I suppose if I had been born like him I should be
happier than I am."

"Grace opened the book, and read this passage aloud:

"'If you see a fossil of a man, shabbily dressed, it is better to
cross the street and avoid meeting him!' There is a fitness in such
noble sentiments being expressed in this refined language. I fancy I
hear you saying that!"

He shrugged his shoulders.

"Golightly is the natural outcome of a society that is built solely
upon wealth. I look upon that rubbish as the most salutary lesson our
people could have of the depth of degradation to which a 'leader of
society,' as he is called, may sink."

"Oh! but he is a joke, you know; ask any one. It is absurd to judge a
whole community by one foolish man."

"I am glad you find the society to your taste," he returned, dryly. "By
the bye, I have heard from Mrs. Courtly to-day. She asks if I know when
you are likely to be in Boston, and will pay her a visit at her country
place, Brackly."

"Mordaunt has made no plans for leaving New York at present. How long
do you stay in Virginia?"

"I don't know. It depends. I shall not return to New York; but I
_shall_ return East shortly, and hope to be with Mrs. Courtly at the
same time you are."

"I shall be very glad if you are." Then she added, with a smile, "You
will not object to Boston society?"

"No, I shall not. Mrs. Courtly does not suffer fools gladly. You will
not be dull in her house."

"I am never dull anywhere--certainly not here, where I have found
plenty to interest and amuse me. I might say more than this, but I am
afraid you would sneer."

"Pray go on. I won't sneer."

"I have found something to respect and to admire, which I do not
find at home--in our best society. And that is, a much higher moral
standard."

"How so? Not in public affairs? Not in railways? Not in the press? Not
in Wall Street?"

"I know nothing about those things. I speak of what comes under my
personal observation. I see that women, and even men, are tabooed about
whom there is any open scandal. It is not so with us. Nothing short of
divorce shuts the door against a woman of position who sins; and as to
a man, nothing except cheating at cards seems to do so."

He rose, without reply, and went to the window. At the same moment,
Mordaunt entered.

"Good-morning, Ferrars. Grace, I have a note from that good-natured
chap, Gunning, enclosing a box for the circus, this afternoon. Will you
come?"

"Is the box our very own, or is Mr. Gunning coming with friends?"

"He says he may drop in--but the box is ours, to fill as we like,
only it's rather late to get any one."

"Will you come, Mr. Ferrars? And I will telephone to ask Mrs. Caldwell
and her daughter."

Ferrars accepted; and so, a few minutes later, did the ladies. Soon
after two o'clock the whole party, except Gunning, was established in
the great arena, to witness Barnum's show of "Nero." The vast building
was crowded. Grace, who now met the Caldwell ladies for the first time,
was charmed with them. The mother's sweet, frank face, and the young
girl's freshness and intelligence--an intelligence very different
from "the needle-like sharpness which pricked and startled one," as
Grace described it, in May Clayton--she was equally delighted with
both. Doreen Caldwell was not yet seventeen. She gave the promise of
being a very pretty woman; at present she was too thin, her face too
narrow, and her eyes unduly large for the rest of the features. She was
strangely quiet for an American, almost shy; but then her bringing up
had been different from that of most of her countrywomen, without the
constant excitement and restlessness which seem inseparable from a home
education in most city households. She had an abundance of the national
humor, quick perceptions, and a keen capacity for enjoyment; but she
had not as yet--if she ever would acquire--that particular attraction
in the eyes of most English_men_, the spontaneous up-bubbling
garrulity, which most English_women_ call "a feverish desire to be
prominent."

Mordaunt talked chiefly to the mother. Grace saw at once that the
daughter did not particularly attract him--it was not this that he had
come out into the wilderness to see. Beatrice Hurlstone's undisguised
encouragement and capacity for flirtation treated as a fine art, or May
Clayton's audacious drollery was much more to his taste. But Ferrars
and Grace together drew Doreen out, and were entertained with the
remarks of this child of nature, as yet _unblasée_ by the glitter of
such shows. A young man came in to visit Mrs. Caldwell, whose box he
believed it to be. She introduced him to Grace as Mr. Alan Brown. He
was evidently intimate with the family. The girl greeted him with a
frank smile, and said,

"I am sure you have never seen anything better than _this_ in Europe.
Say, have you, now?"

"No," he answered. "Barnum takes the cake for shows. It isn't a very
grand thing to take the cake for--but it's the best we have in the
dramatic line."

This remark, and Mr. Brown's "English accent," gave Grace the key-note
of the air which persecuted the young man's life. He had been educated
at Eton and Oxford, and had returned to business in New York, hating
his present existence, and indisposed to find pleasure in the many
pleasurable things his native land had to offer him.

"I am sorry for him," said Mrs. Caldwell, when he had left the box.
"Alan is a very nice fellow in many ways, but his education has been a
mistake. His father is very rich--dry-goods, you know--and this is his
only son. As he naturally wishes him to continue the business, it was
not fair to bring him up with all the tastes and habits of your leisure
class in England. It was his mother's fault. He hates business, and he
hates New York."

Gunning entered just then, and was presented to Mrs. Caldwell.

"You live near the Rockies, don't you? I shot six bears there
last year. It was great sport. I was under canvas. But to live
there--Caldwell must find it awfully slow."

"My son has work there, and he likes the life. He enjoys New York for a
short time, but he would soon tire of doing nothing. He told me what a
charming party you had last night," she added.

"Why, yes. It was a success, I think--I hope you thought it went off
well, Miss Ballinger? Oh! Thank you. It's awfully good of you to say
so. Every one was so delighted to meet you--and Sir Mordaunt. Sorry
you can't come to Tuxedo. Quite a number of people are going there on
Saturday. You are going to the hall to-night, of course? And have you
cards for the Assembly Ball next week? That's all right. Talking of
cards, I wish you'd tell me which is the correct thing in London, to
print your address on the right-hand or the left-hand corner of your
card? 'Cause it's important to know."

"I am afraid I can't tell you. I never thought about it."

"Well, now, that's curious. We've had quite a dispute about it here.
I say, don't you want to know who is in the third box from here--that
handsome woman in gray? She's Otero, the rival of Carmencita--and a
sight better-looking too--but she's not the fashion like the other is.
Fashion is everything, after all, ain't it? This circus is full all the
time. Everybody comes here, not that they care for it very much, but
it's the thing. Pity it's so big, one can't see across the house well."
Here he took up his glass. "Why! I declare, there's Miss Planter and
her mother! They must have arrived from Pittsburgh yesterday. If I'd
known it, I'd have asked her last night. Didn't you meet her in London?
Why, she made quite a stir there--went into first-rate society, and
refused a lord, I'm told. You must be introduced, Sir Mordaunt. She is
a real belle, Clare Planter is. If you like to come right away now,
I'll present you."

So Ballinger rose, laughing, and the young men left the box. On his
return, just before the end of the performance, Mordaunt reported that
the young lady was charming, the prettiest girl he had seen since he
landed, lots to say for herself, and very nice. "A sort of girl you'll
like, Grace. Been in England, too."

Grace knew what that meant. They trooped out of the theatre, Grace on
Gunning's arm, Mrs. Caldwell on Sir Mordaunt's. Doreen had a double
body-guard: Ferrars, whose arm she took on one side, and Alan Brown,
who had appeared again just as they were leaving, on the other. As they
reached the crowded entrance Grace saw a sallow foreigner in front of
them, with a lady on his arm. The lady turned her head--the face was an
unforgettable one; it was that of Madame Moretto. There was a block at
the door, of people waiting for their carriages, for it was raining.

"Where is Doreen? I do not see her," said Mrs. Caldwell; but a moment
later the girl appeared on Mr. Brown's arm. Then, "What have you done
with Mr. Ferrars? I thought you were with him?"

"So I was, mother, but he suddenly dropped my arm, and asked me to
excuse him, and let Alan take me to the carriage. He looked so odd,
quite ill, I thought."

"Certainly Mr. Ferrars is not fit for New York society," thought Grace
to herself. "I don't believe he was ill a bit. It was one of his
strange vagaries."

The ball that night, at one of the greatest and most exclusive houses
in New York, will be best described in an extract from Grace's letter
to her aunt, written the following day. It tells better than I could
the fresh impressions made upon her receptive nature by the scene, the
habits, and the actors in that drama of the New World in which she was
now taking part.

                                             "_Thursday, January 24th._

    "We were last night at Mrs. Thorly's ball. Everything was very
    splendid, the house, the dresses, the diamonds, the flowers,
    everything except the introduction to the _fête_, by which I mean
    that the guests, on arrival, had to struggle through the brilliant
    crowd in order to reach the staircase, and up to the cloak-room
    on the first floor. This strange anomaly, I am told, is almost
    universal here. It was snowing, and every one wore 'gums,' to
    protect their thin shoes. The men were, naturally, muffled in
    ulsters; the women swathed in veils and fur cloaks. Anything
    more incongruous than this unsightly procession, forcing its way
    through the bare shoulders and wreathed heads of those who had
    already discarded their wraps and were scanning each new arrival,
    can hardly be imagined. The ordeal of running the gauntlet through
    this crowd was most disagreeable to me. I should not have minded so
    much if I had been impenetrably veiled, as most of the women were;
    but I felt as if the snow-flakes were in my hair, and my cheeks
    a-flame, as I heard people whisper, 'That's the English girl,
    you know.' When I had smoothed my ruffled feathers, I descended
    with Mordy, and we made our way to Mrs. Thorly, who received me
    most graciously. As I looked round I was really dazzled by the
    _general_--more than the particular--beauty of the women, and
    specially by their toilettes. No one of them, perhaps, was really
    beautiful; but they were nearly all pretty, and, as a whole, better
    dressed than any collection of girls I ever saw. I had on that
    frock of Mrs. Mason's, which I had only worn once at Grosvenor
    House; and I flattered myself I looked so smart till I saw how
    much fresher all the dresses round me were. Well, it didn't much
    signify. There was a time when I should have been vexed, but now I
    don't much care. The married women's diamonds were amazing; many of
    them were tiaras, which I understand is an importation from England
    much reprehended by some. 'What business have republicans with
    crowns?' a man said to me. I replied that republicans had taken
    them off so many heads that I did not suppose they attached any
    importance to them as the insignia of royalty. I preferred walking
    about and watching the dancers to dancing much. The young men were
    indulgent with me; they showed me everything, told me who every
    one was, and were very nice and kind. Mordy divided his attention
    between Miss Hurlstone--who is certainly much taken with him--and
    a Miss Planter, a new beauty just arrived. She was the handsomest
    girl there, and I admire her more than any one I have seen. There
    is character in her fine, fearless eyes, her well-cut mouth, her
    firm, erect carriage. She is more like a married woman than a girl,
    and her very costly attire strengthened this impression. Mordy
    introduced us. Her voice is peculiarly pleasant, so rich and low,
    very unlike most of the voices here. She has a few American turns
    of speech (of which she is quite unconscious, of course, for her
    great desire, I am told, is to be thought English), but no twang,
    not the faintest suspicion of one. She talked of all the people
    she had known in London with a familiarity which was amusing. An
    English girl would have made a mess of it; but adaptability is
    essentially an American feature. She had fallen into these people's
    lives, for the time being, so completely that she may be said to
    have assimilated them. Of course, she is a flirt; all girls here
    are. On the other hand, married women are _not_; husbands would
    never stand their wives 'carrying on' as they do all over the
    continent of Europe, including England. We theorize about morality;
    but the variable laws which decree how much people may sin before
    they are excluded from society are much more lax with us than in
    New York.

    "The supper was most picturesque. At a given moment any quantity
    of little tables were brought in by numberless servants and
    scattered through the rooms, and at these the whole of the guests
    seated themselves and were served. The feast lasted quite an hour,
    during which there was an entire cessation from dancing. To me
    individually this was a trial, for I had promised Mr. Gunning to
    go to supper with him, believing it would be an affair of ten
    minutes--I scarcely touch supper, as you know. Instead of that,
    I found myself wedged between him and a man I did not know; and
    Mr. Gunning was absurd enough, and tactless enough, to choose
    this moment to propose to me. Can you imagine a more irritating
    position? No escape. When I declined the honor he did me, hot
    cutlets were being handed over my shoulder; and there I had to sit
    while quails and lobster salads, creams and ices, came in slow
    succession, and still he poured out his persistent nonsense! I was
    so angry; I could have boxed his ears.

    "_January 25th._--Miss Hurlstone drove me out this morning in her
    pony-carriage. Of course, we discussed the ball, but had not got
    very far when she turned round and asked if I admired Miss Planter.
    I replied, 'Yes, very much.' 'So does your brother,' she remarked.
    Then, after a pause, 'Does he confide in you much?' I was rather
    taken aback. 'He does sometimes, I suppose, not always.' 'Has he
    ever spoken to you of me?' 'Yes, two or three times.' 'Do you think
    he likes me?' 'Certainly; why should he talk to you otherwise?
    But Mordaunt is a dreadful flirt. You mustn't take anything he
    says seriously, especially _here_, where he has been told you all
    expect to be flirted with, and attach no importance to it.' 'Well,'
    she said, as she flicked her ponies, 'if he thinks we all take it
    like that, he is mistaken--and I suppose, therefore, the less I
    see of him the better, for I never met any one I liked so much.
    That is just the truth, Miss Ballinger, and, until last night, I
    fancied--But when I saw how he was carrying on with that Planter
    girl--they are just nobodies, coals, or tallow, or something from
    Pittsburgh--I was so hurt I could have cried. I suppose you think
    it very undignified of me to own it? Mamma would be very angry
    if she knew that I said so; but it is the truth!' What could I
    say? I tried to console her by the assurance that Mordaunt was too
    _volage_ to settle down with Miss Planter or Miss any one else just
    at present; and though I doubt if this carried much weight with
    it, the girl's worldly common-sense, so at variance, according to
    our ideas, with this expansiveness of sentiment, stopped her from
    saying more. I have given you the dialogue, as nearly as I can,
    in the very words used, because its directness--the way in which
    she went straight to her point without hesitation--struck me as
    very characteristic of the nation. She wanted to learn something,
    and she learned it. Most English girls would have died sooner than
    have made that confession. As to Mordy, of course, none of these
    flirtations mean anything; but he will be burnt some day if he goes
    on playing with fire. Miss Planter is really far above the common
    run. As I looked at Miss Hurlstone's pretty face, and recalled the
    other's fine classical head, I could not be surprised at Mordy's
    transference of his admiration. After all, if American girls choose
    to flirt in this way, and encourage men without any intention
    of marrying them, they must take the consequences if _they_ are
    sometimes the ones to suffer. I cannot pity Miss Hurlstone very
    much. Some of the men here I like greatly. The women are superior
    in superficial qualities; they have more leisure to give to them.
    But among the men not devoted solely to money-making, among those
    who aim at raising the intellectual tone of the people, I have met
    some well worth cultivating. Mordy's friend, Mr. Reid, you would
    like--a shrewd head for business, with brains to spare for other
    things.

    "But I must stop. Good-night. We are waiting anxiously to hear when
    you think you may be able to join us."




                              CHAPTER IX


Quintin Ferrars was gone, and Miss Ballinger acknowledged to herself
that she missed his visits greatly. His conversation, it is true,
aroused her combativeness as no one else's did; but then, no one
interested, and at the same time puzzled her, as did this strange man.
It cannot be said that she thought much of him when alone, for her mind
was still engrossed with the image of a very different person, between
whom and herself a gulf, wider than the Atlantic, had been fixed. But
in the human procession that passed daily before her eyes, no figure
was as vivid as that of Ferrars, none that she could have missed as
she did his. Under no circumstances could she have loved this man--his
nature was not heroic. And the only men who had exercised, or could by
any possibility ever exercise, an influence on her life, had, whether
rightly or wrongly, seemed to her as heroes. For Quintin Ferrars she
felt very sorry, but no respect. His existence appeared to be a wasted
one. She admired his intellectual capacity; his very strangeness had
a certain attraction for her; the knowledge that there was some real
cause for his unhappiness, though she was ignorant of that cause, all
made him an interesting person in her eyes. But there her feeling for
him stopped. The more she studied his character, the more she felt that
there was something which evaded her. He had shirked a duty; he had not
fallen in a fair stand-up fight with life--he almost acknowledged as
much--and it is not of such stuff that heroes are made.

But Grace Ballinger was a woman, and not above a woman's weaknesses.
She liked appreciation--admiration--call it what you will; and, though
possessed of no craving to have a man always at her feet, the constant
occupation--it might almost be called the devotion--of a clever and
original one was certainly agreeable to her. She did not even now
realize all that this meant to Ferrars. He sought her as he did no
one else; but his reticence as to his own feelings on every personal
subject blinded her to the fact that she was growing to be of paramount
importance in his scheme for the future. They had now been nearly a
month in New York, and had met almost daily, yet it never occurred to
her to regard his assiduity in a very serious light. Her view of it was
that he found an intellectual pleasure in her society, nothing more.
He was too self-absorbed in brooding over past troubles to feel any
longer a passionate interest in any one. Mordaunt, standing further
off, discovered what she did not. We cannot see the object accurately
that is held too close to our eyes.

And so it came to pass that when he bade her good-by, with a certain
rigidity and difficulty of utterance, she expressed her sorrow at his
departure with more than her usual frankness.

"I am so sorry you are going. I hope you will try and be at Brackly
when we are there."

"Yes. You may depend on that. Mrs. Courtly will write to me; she has
promised."

"I fancy we shall not be there beyond the middle of February, and I
think, from what my brother said yesterday, he means to go to Boston
straight from here."

Mordaunt had dropped something more than this, to wit--that Miss
Planter was a friend of Mrs. Courtly's, and was going to stay at
Brackly in February. But Grace did not give this reason for the faith
that was in her as regarded her brother's movements.

"I hope you are going to do your duty as a good American citizen," she
said, smiling, as she shook his hand.

"I am going to fulfil the law, at all events," he returned, grimly. And
then he departed.

What an odd man he was, to be sure! How difficult it was to understand
him! Perhaps the explanation of it was that the lens of his mental
photographic apparatus was ill-adjusted: not only were the shadows too
black, the objects themselves were distorted; and the nearer they stood
in relation to him, the more they were out of focus.

Mrs. Van Winkle's party that evening was no compromise. She had nailed
her colors fast to the staff of fashion; and literature, save in
her own fair person, was unrepresented. Mr. Sims, who stood on the
borderland of the two worlds, and the young painter, Michael Angelo
Brown, at present engaged on a portrait of Mrs. Van Winkle in the
character of Diana, with a crescent on her head and a bow in her
hand--these were the pinches of salt thrown in to flavor the social
compound, with a regard to Miss Ballinger's appetite for something
stronger than a fashionable _soufflé_. It is true that bright creature,
Mrs. Siebel, was of the party, whose shrewd perceptions and ebullient
sense of fun irradiated any circle. But then, in Mrs. Van Winkle's
eyes, she was first of all a woman of fashion; only a delightful human
being afterwards. For Sir Mordaunt, Mrs. Van Winkle felt herself to be
feast enough; but with the happy confidence of a woman who fears no
rivalry, she had selected two pretty units of the "Four Hundred" to
add brilliancy to the entertainment. She looked unusually well herself,
in pale blue velvet, with powdered hair, and pearls. When Grace
remarked how much they became her, she whispered,

"Diamonds are getting so vulgar! Look at the poor dear princess. She is
always like a badly-made _blanc-mange_, but to-night she looks as if
she had been upset in a jeweller's window, and had got mixed up with
the diamonds."

For the Princess Lamperti's ample white form was resplendent with
jewels, two necklaces defining a waist which it would have taken a
life-guardsman to encircle. Not wholly unlike a life-guardsman was
Mr. George Ray, who was on her left, while the host sat between her
and Miss Ballinger. He was a well-favored gentleman of fifty, with
extremely good manners, and not much besides. The dinner was perfect,
and the ingenuity with which it was _colored_ gave rise to some
amusement, of the thin, obvious kind which any one can enjoy. The table
was covered with forget-me-nots growing out of moss, procured for Mrs.
Van Winkle with infinite difficulty at this season. The candle-shades
were pale blue; the bills of fare were printed, as were the names
of the guests, on pale blue cards. Of course the _menu_ began with
Blue Point oysters. Then there was a _Potage à la Mazarin_, having
an occult reference to the tint associated with the cardinal of that
name. This was followed by _Truites au bleu_, and what Mrs. Van Winkle
had christened "True-blue Fillets of Salmon." After that there came a
compote of "blue-rock pigeons," and I know not what other birds of the
air, and _entrées_ of meat which had been re-christened for the nonce.
In the second course there was a jelly of blueberries, I remember, and
finally the _menu_ closed with a _fondu au cordon bleu_.

On the other side of Grace was Mr. Sims. He fired his little shots
alternately at the hostess, the princess, and other ladies across the
table, breaking up the _têtes-à-têtes_ with the laughter which followed
his assaults.

"I never saw so becoming a 'fit of the blues' as your dress, Mrs. Van
Winkle," he declared.

"It is quite too sweet of you to say so; you don't generally pay
compliments."

"He would not have done so now but for the temptation of the pun,"
laughed Mrs. Siebel. "I wonder he did not get in something about 'blue
stockings.'"

"It was an oversight," he replied, merrily. "Couldn't you have
concocted a dish '_au bas-bleu_,' Mrs. Van Winkle?"

"You don't suppose I did not think of it? My avoidance of that
opprobrious term was deliberate. Literary women never understand
the art of eating; I am the exception. With me it is a _fine_ art.
Observe the combination in this _menu_. The sequence of flavors is as
delicately felt as the juxtaposition of colors on Titian's canvases."

"You mean it is a 'symphony in blue'?"

"Exactly. You think you are making an epigram, Mr. Sims. You are
uttering the simple truth. There are no harsh discords here. You are
led up from one dish to another; you may eat straight through this
dinner. You will find that all the surprises _resolve_ themselves, like
the surprises in harmony."

"Great Scot!" cried Mr. Sims. "I had no idea eating was allied to
music, as well as to painting! It only remains to drag in poetry."

"Oh!" interposed Grace, "she requires no dragging. Does not she step
in of her own accord? From Homer downwards all the grand, healthy
old poets take delight in the pleasures of the table. It is only the
morbid, attenuated school that feed on rose-leaves."

"That reminds me of the 'Souls,' that exclusive society of æsthetes in
London we have heard so much about," said Mrs. Van Winkle. "Are you a
'Soul,' Miss Ballinger?"

Grace laughed. "I am no_body_, but I am not a 'Soul'."

"I should like to be one," sighed her hostess. "But must I abandon all
the pleasures of the flesh to be admitted to this spiritual community?"

"No; some female 'Souls' are very corporeally active--a sort of
'Walkyre'--spirits on horseback. They ride; they hunt."

"In couples?" asked the hostess, with an air of infantine innocence.

"Only misanthropes like doing things alone," returned Grace, with a
smile. "I am sure I don't."

"Nor I!" cried Mrs. Siebel.

"My dear, who is prepared to contradict you?" Mrs. Van Winkle played
with a morsel of jelly on the end of her fork, as she spoke. "We all
love humanity too much. Yes, I wish I were a 'Soul'!"

"Well!" said Sims, reflectively, with a funny twitch of his mouth,
"you fence beautifully, and I have seen you dance a _pas seul_--two
recommendations, I believe, to Souldom." Then, turning to the large
lady, who certainly looked as if she could neither fence nor dance a
_pas seul_, he continued, "And you, princess, what do _you_ say? Do you
feel like being a 'Soul'?"

The princess paused, and looked grave, before she replied,

"I don't quite know what it all means, Mr. Sims; but if it has
anything to do with ghosts, and visions, and second sight, I have the
best right to join the society, for I am very _croyante_. I have had
_such_ experiences! Ah!"

"Do tell us about them."

"A ghost story first hand! How delightful!" said several people round
the table.

"Not now, not while we are at table," returned the princess. "Perhaps
by and by." And no one had the bad taste to insist further.

But Mrs. Van Winkle, who, no matter at what cost, was never content to
play second fiddle, here observed,

"I once saw a ghost--or what I took to be a ghost--in St. Petersburg,
in the dusk of the evening, in my room. I was dreadfully frightened. It
proved to be a Russian; those foreigners are so very enterprising. He
had long shown his admiration. He now sprang at me with a drawn sword
in his hand. Happily, I was near the bell, or it might have been very
awkward."

"And what became of the ghost?" asked Mordaunt, biting his lips. "Did
you have him arrested?"

"Oh, no, I felt too much compassion for him, poor man! Indeed, I was
very much touched. There is so little romance in this present day."

"What a charming, comprehensive word that is, my dear Mrs. Van
Winkle!" laughed Sims. "It includes murder, highway robbery, and now, I
see, other little offences!"

A good deal of amusement was caused by this peculiar revelation, and
one can only imagine the narrator intended that such should be the
result. I am confident she rarely expected to be taken seriously. If
she could shock or astonish her audience by her utterances she was
satisfied. She had certainly driven the ghosts from the field.

But when dinner was over, and the men had rejoined the ladies in that
bower of embroideries and perfume where Mrs. Van Winkle received her
guests, lapped in languorous repose on satin cushions, and no one's
face could be distinguished under the dim, irreligious light of
silk-shrouded lamps, then the narrator of abnormal experiences, being
pressed by her hostess, began, without reluctance, without a shadow of
hesitation,

"It will be five years ago next May, I was in Rome and alone. The
prince had left me to go to Palermo--on business, as he said. I had
only been married three years at this time, and though I cannot say
I was happy, no!--I still loved my husband. I was not completely
_desillusionnée_. I knew he was _volage_, but I had no reason to
suspect that he was quite--how do you say?--estranged from me. I gave
him a liberal allowance, over and above what had been settled on him
at our marriage, and he always treated me with, well--with respect. He
was not _passionné_, no--but I thought, _enfin_, I thought it was not
his nature. Well! he went to Palermo, and I had a letter from him in
the course of a few days, saying his business was advancing favorably,
though slowly. He would probably be detained longer than he expected.
I was not anxious, I was not uneasy about him--why should I be?--when
I went to bed that night. That made my dream the more extraordinary,
_tout à fait saisissante_. I saw him in a garden, under a tree. Beside
him stood a dark woman, whose face was quite distinct. I could have
drawn it. She gave him some fruit."

"Were they in the condition of Adam and Eve?" murmured Mrs. Van Winkle,
from her pile of satin cushions.

"Oh, no," continued the princess, gravely, "she had on a yellow gown,
trimmed with _broderie Anglaise_. I can see it now! He was dressed
in gray tweed. He ate the fruit she gave him, and then gradually,
gradually, I saw his face change color, and the expression, ah! _il
avait un air méchant_. I had never seen him look like that before--he
was almost green, his features hideously distorted. He fell down at her
feet, and I knew that she had poisoned him. I woke with a scream!"

"No wonder. You must yourself have eaten something that disagreed with
you, princess!" said Sims.

She shook her head. "No, but my dream disagreed with me! Ah! I was
quite _boulversée_, I could not sleep again, and still I saw them
distinctly before me. In the morning I rang for my maid, and said I
would start for Palermo. My family tried to dissuade me from following
my husband, but I said I knew some misfortune had happened to him, or
would happen, if I did not go. What I had dreamed was a _presentiment_;
and so persuaded of this was I, that when I reached Naples, though a
great hurricane was blowing, and I am a dreadful sailor--_je souffre
horriblement_--I insisted on embarking. They told me the steamer was a
very bad one, and really not fit to put to sea in such weather, but I
was firm. _Que voulez vous?_ I was possessed with the idea. We had a
terrible passage, but at last we reached Palermo, and I drove to the
Hôtel des Palmes. I was dreadfully nervous; I scarcely dared ask after
my husband, but they told me he was quite well--he was in the garden,
so I followed him. I could not rest till I had seen, with my own eyes,
that he did not look as he had done in my dream. I found him under a
tree, a palm-tree, in his gray tweed suit, seated beside a brunette
dressed in yellow--that Madame Moretto, _who has poisoned his life ever
since_!"

"And does that account for his looking as he does--so very
unwholesome--princess?" asked Mrs. Van Winkle.

"Ah! I saw a change in that minute, when he looked up and perceived
me. Ah! he turned green, just as I had seen him in my dream--_d'un ton
verdâtre_--and his expression, it was terrible! That was the beginning
of all my trouble, which lasted nearly five years, before I consented
to divorce him. He went to live in Paris, and, having no Italian
property, became a French subject. This enabled me to do so. Have I not
reason, _ma chere_, to believe in spiritual warnings, second sight,
and--and so on?"

Of course every one declared that it was the most interesting and
remarkable instance of spiritual premonition that he or she had ever
heard, direct from the fountain-head. Only Mr. Sims made a captious
remark, to the effect that the vision seemed to have been quite
useless--it had resulted in the princess being very seasick, and very
unhappy some time before she need have been; otherwise, the warning had
produced no effect, one way or the other.

Grace listened to all this in silence. It was amazing to her that any
one could bring herself to relate deliberately so painful an episode
in her past, to hand it over, as it were, for analysis to a cold and
curious circle, eager, indeed, for "some new thing," but not even
pretending to feel any warm sympathy for the lady's domestic woes.
It confirmed Grace in the opinion that those woes could not be very
deep-seated. No doubt this soft feather-bed of a woman had suffered
to some extent, but not to the extent which she herself believed--not
as a proud, passionate, sensitive nature would have suffered in like
circumstances. To such a one it would have been impossible to make
them the subject of after-dinner discussion, in a circle of the merest
acquaintance.

She was at some distance from the princess, and Madame Siebel, who sat
near her, whispered,

"You can take a horse to the water, but you can't make him drink. He
was dead sick of his wife five years ago, so she would have done better
to set him free then."

"In England we don't think that sort of millstone should be so easily
slipped off the neck," returned Grace, half seriously and half
playfully. "She has only just divorced him, then?"

"Only just. He is waiting now, I believe, for Madame Moretto to divorce
_her_ husband in order to marry her."

"Good gracious! Has _she_ got a husband also? And what is the plea in
_her_ case?--or is it the husband who divorces _her_!"

"No. He is passive, I am told, in the matter. She pleads desertion,
though of course that is all nonsense, for she is ever so rich, and
left him years ago. The curious thing is, no one knew she had a husband
until the prince was free to marry her. Then it came out she had been
clandestinely married to some American, who had separated from her,
when he discovered the sort of woman she was."

"Well! I must say these divorces by mutual consent seem very easily
obtained in your country."

"Yes, if you are in the right State. I don't mean state of mind or
body--I mean if you go and live for six months in a State where it is
the law. Madame Moretto has come over here expressly for that purpose,
and is living in Rhode Island, I am told, where divorce is made easy.
It is not so in New York."

"But I have seen her here twice?"

"Oh! they have only been over for the day. It is a funny story, isn't
it?--this sort of double game of chess. To make it complete, the
American ought now to marry the princess."

"I should think she had had enough of matrimony."

"Oh, dear, no. She is just the woman to marry again. A husband is a
luxury that sort of woman cannot forego. I shouldn't wonder if George
Ray the Third were the fortunate man."

"That young Adonis? Do you mean that he--? Oh! impossible!"

"Impossible that he should propose? Not at all. He is awfully hard
up. The only gold, I believe, he possesses is in his teeth." Here she
laughed merrily. "Sometimes I think we take a pride in the amount of
gold we stuff into our mouths. Talk about the gold-fields, I will back
a fashionable churchyard to beat them as a mine of wealth."

Grace could not help laughing.

"I heard of a man who had a front tooth stuffed with a diamond, but I
didn't believe it."

"Why not? Young men addicted to precious stones have so few
opportunities of displaying them. If George Ray the Third marries the
princess, I'll suggest to him that he should wear one of hers, instead
of that lump of gold, in his eye-tooth."

The princess here rose. It was time to go to the assembly, of which she
was a patroness, and whither nearly all the party present were bound.




                               CHAPTER X


Mordaunt Ballinger's luncheons at the Lawyers' Club, and his
introductions to various magnates of the money-market, had led to his
mind being tossed and buffeted on a sea of railroads, and mines, and
joint-stock companies, until it had settled--as much from exhaustion,
perhaps, as anything--on "real estate" in one of the rapidly rising
cities of the Far West. This seemed as safe an investment, to bring
in a large return for his money, as he could find. He felt sure Mrs.
Frampton would think so. Still, as his aunt, whose acuteness in money
matters he regarded with an almost superstitious trust, not wholly
unmixed with dread, was to join them in the course of a few weeks, the
young man resolved to defer the purchase of the shares offered him
until he could visit Pueblo, and investigate on the spot the condition
and prospects of the estate in question.

He came into his sister's room, a morning or two after the Van Winkle
dinner, holding an open letter in his hand.

"I've heard from Aunt Su. She has got my letter, and seems in an awful
stew about my investing money here. Well, I wrote yesterday to tell her
I should do nothing till she came. She thinks she can sail the middle
of February, and join us in Boston. By the bye, have you written to
Mrs. Courtly?"

"No. I was waiting for you to tell me what time to propose to go to
her. I suppose we shall only be there a few days before we go to
Boston?"

"Well, that depends. I believe the Planters are going to her next week.
We may as well offer ourselves at the same time."

Grace smiled.

"Certainly." Then, with a malicious glance into her brother's face,
"Perhaps Mrs. Courtly would invite Miss Hurlstone, too, if I mentioned
her. They are friends, I know."

"Well, don't mention her, then. She is a very nice girl, and all that,
but--I'd rather she didn't come."

He stood near the table where his sister was writing as he said this.
Then he took up a pen, and flung it down, fidgeted first on one leg,
then on the other, finally walked to the window, still with Mrs.
Frampton's letter in his hand, and remained there silent, with his
back to Grace, for several minutes. She knew him too well not to see
there was something on his mind--something which he desired to say to
her, and yet found it difficult to express. She thought, not without
a twinge of apprehension, of the various ladies to whom he had paid
attention here. Could it be that he had entangled himself, more or
less, with one of these? Her mind so little anticipated what was coming
that she started and flushed when he said,

"There's something else in Aunt Su's letter which I think you ought to
know, Grace. In fact, she says I'm to tell you. Because you're sure
to hear of it sooner or later. People are full of it. There's fresh
evidence against Lawrence."

Her face hardened. She closed her lips tight for a moment, and in her
clear blue eyes there was a momentary flash, as she said, quickly,

"What is it?"

"They've found the draft of another will, dated some years back, by
which his uncle left the bulk of his fortune to his other nephew, Giles
Tracy, and only ten thousand pounds to Ivor Lawrence."

"You call that evidence against him? What does that prove?" she asked,
hotly.

"It only proves that before Ivor got the influence over his uncle which
he exercised latterly, the old chap meant to leave his estates not to
his sister's son, but to his brother's son, as was natural, and as it
was understood he would do."

"Understood by whom? By Mr. Giles Tracy, I suppose, who took to
gambling on the strength of this prospective fortune! And why was it
'natural,' pray, that a man who had made--not inherited--his large
fortune, like old Mr. Tracy, should leave it to a spendthrift, a
_vautrien_, instead of to a clever rising barrister like his other
nephew, whose character was universally respected?"

"Well, it isn't universally respected now, Grace."

"The more shame for those who are ready to believe any foul accusation
on such evidence!" Her cheeks were aflame, and her voice shook as she
spoke. "Evidence? It is too childish to call this evidence. According
to your own showing, all it proves is that the old man once--before he
knew how young Tracy would turn out--meant to make him his heir. He
discovered in time the comparative worth of both his nephews."

"You forget there is a lot of cumulative evidence against Ivor before:
his bringing a lawyer, who happens to have died since, to his uncle's
bedside when he was dying--young Tracy's being refused admittance to
his uncle--"

"Because the old man could not endure the sight of him latterly. Every
one knows that he refused repeatedly to see him; and those who had
heard him speak of his nephew during the last year or two were amazed
to find that he had left him even so much as twenty thousand pounds."

Mordaunt shrugged his shoulders.

"The signature of the will is disputed, as you know."

An ejaculation indicative of intense scorn burst from his sister's lips.

"So he is to be accused of forgery. I wonder they don't add murder to
the charge! Has the trial begun?"

"No, it has been again deferred."

She was silent for a moment, leaning her head upon her left hand, while
with a pen in the right she traced some scrolls upon the note-paper
before her.

"Poor Mr. Lawrence!" she said, at last. "I have a great mind to write
to him."

"Good God! You wouldn't dream of doing anything so undignified, so
outrageous, after his behavior to you, Grace? A fellow who runs after
you for months so that half the world believes you are engaged to him,
and that he is only waiting till he is rich enough to marry, and who,
when he inherits this big fortune, turns his back and never comes near
you again--and you would actually demean yourself to write to him?"

Strange to say, now that the discussion had entered upon personal
grounds, the young lady had comparatively regained her composure.
Still, it was not without an effort that she said,

"Mr. Lawrence and I are very good friends, and I hope we shall always
remain so. We never have been, and, of course, never shall be, anything
more. I see no reason why I should not write and assure him that
there is one person who believes in him if all the verdicts in the
world went against him; if the whole of London cut him dead, it would
make no difference to me. I know him to be a perfectly honorable,
truthful, noble character. He is peculiar; there are some very rugged
knots in him which you and Aunt Su, particularly Aunt Su, could never
understand. And you don't understand him now. You think, supposing that
he cared for me, which of course he never did, that he should have
proposed when he found himself with ten thousand pounds a year. That is
the last thing he would do with this accusation, this cloud over his
head. He might have done so as a poor barrister, but never as one whose
good name was tainted. I don't say he is right in avoiding us as he has
done; I think, on the contrary, he is quite wrong. But I should not be
afraid of his misunderstanding me if I wrote to him. I think he would
do justice to my motives, and thank me."

"All the same, Grace, I do hope to goodness you won't. Men of the world
are not used to such high-flown sentiments. And it's so very like
throwing yourself at the head of a cad, who--"

"None of that, Mordy, please, or I must ask you to leave the room." She
spoke now with more excitement. "We have gone through all the string of
opprobrious epithets at your command before, you know. They produce no
effect on me--yes, they do. They make me feel very irritable with you.
So, like a dear, drop it, please, and if you mention Mr. Lawrence--I
have no objection whatever to your mentioning him--do so respectfully,
as my friend."

He felt there was nothing more to be said. He had expended all his
ammunition--retreat alone remained for him. But when the door was
closed behind her brother, the girl's fortitude and pride broke down.
She laid her head between her hands, and the hot tears of wounded love
and disappointment coursed down her cheeks and fell on the note-paper
upon which her pen had traced a confusion of curves and circles. Why
had he not spoken to her when he was a struggling barrister? Was it
because of her aunt, her brother? Was it by reason of false pride?
That he had pride, of an unreasoning, indomitable kind, allied to the
obstinacy which was so marked a feature of his character, she knew
well. But this should not have been enough to have kept him silent if
he cared for her. And unless she was utterly blinded by vanity, by a
fatuous misapprehension of looks she had now and again found fastened
upon her, of casual words and actions escaping from a reticent man, he
had cared for her at that time. She would sooner have died than admit
to her brother that she believed this. To him, as to her aunt, while
hotly defending Ivor Lawrence, whenever a discussion concerning him
arose, she always declared that, as "there had been nothing between
them," her only feeling as to his now holding aloof from them was
grief at the alienation of the most trusted friend she had ever had.
Of course, Mrs. Frampton was much too acute to be deceived by these
protestations. When the accusations against Lawrence were made public,
Grace's health and spirits were so visibly affected for a time that
those who loved her most could not but see how strong a hold this man
had taken on her heart. Nearly eight months had passed since then, and
to all outward seeming she had recovered her buoyant tone, her healthy
interest and capacity of deriving pleasure from things around her.
Only at rare moments, and when alone, as now, did the flood-gates of a
grief, the well-springs of which lay so far below the surface, rise up
and overflow.

Nevertheless, after a while her brave spirit rose. She must not succumb
to her trouble. For the sake of others she must put it away from her.
She rose and bathed her eyes. She had an engagement to a "ladies'
luncheon" party, convened at the house of an agreeable woman, almost
a stranger to Grace, who, after securing her, had invited seventeen
others "to meet Miss Ballinger." The luncheon was exquisite and
well-served; the conversation general and very pleasant.

"I had no idea it could have been so pleasant," she said, afterwards.
"I really think eighteen Englishwomen would have been very dull, all
the waves floundering together without a male rock to dash themselves
against. But these waves had so much salt in them! I felt myself quite
invigorated by plunging among them."

The truth was these waves were rather stronger than those which
played, as a rule, upon the fine shores of fashionable New York life.
The women here met were almost all interested and active in better
things than gossip, parties, dress. Their fields and their aims were
diverse; some of them were young and active, some past middle age,
but with keen intelligence undimmed, sympathies warm as in girlhood,
and a playful humor--a humor altogether national, conveyed sometimes
in a word, the turn of a phrase, lighting with the illusive flame of
a will-o'-the-wisp swamps into which an interchange of talk so often
flounders. They were not pretentious, though many of them did adventure
upon subjects that demand more time, thought, and preparation than
most Englishwomen conceive it fitting to give to any study. One girl
had been through a course of anatomy; not, as it appeared, with any
ulterior object, but in order to master the wonderful mechanism of the
human frame, "which," as she said, with a hard directness which sounded
odd in one so young, "being a fact always present, should interest us
more than it does. We can learn, and we ought to know all about it;
for this is a thing which affects our whole being here, our present and
our future; whereas the soul, which people trouble themselves so much
about, is only a matter of speculation. It seems a pity to waste time
on a subject we know so little of."

Grace was too wise to enter into a discussion with the youthful
philosopher. This was a phase which would probably pass away in a few
years, when, if the girl fell under right influence, she might learn
that there were higher truths than those which can be tangibly felt.
In the meantime, the uncompromising antagonism to all conventional
acceptances and polite euphemisms, the resolve to seize the truth to
her hand and probe it thoroughly, interested Grace. This was a type of
American character she had not yet met.

But among the middle-aged women was one whose studies and experience
were far more curious. She had large means, which she had partly
expended among the fast-diminishing tribe of Zuni Indians in Arizona,
whose language she had rescued from oblivion by means of the
phonograph. The music of their hymns and chants and invocations for
rain had also thus been noted down, and several unique objects--notably
a jewelled toad, supposed to be a god--secured by her excavations. The
ruined city, made of adobe, in which this tribe dwelt, had been saved
from total destruction through this lady's exertions, who induced the
government to aid her in protecting them from the attacks of other and
more powerful tribes. So interested had she become in this people,
that she had bidden some of their high-priests to journey to the
East, and visit her--which they did. She described most graphically
their dignity, their admirable breeding, the eloquence of their
gestures, expressing their meaning so clearly as scarcely to need the
interpreter's verbal translation of their speech. They went thrice a
day down to the sea-shore--the house stood on a cliff--to make their
prayers and libations. "You are not as religious as we are," they said,
"but we suppose you are as religious as you have time to be."

Some day a learned monograph will be published of this people, their
language, their faith, their customs; and the philologists will fight
over their origin, and the plough of civilization will pass over
their poor, mud-built city; but Grace was interested in meeting the
enthusiast through whose courage, energy, and devotion so much had been
rescued as a text-book for historical research. It was a fine, sonorous
note in the diapason of American character, and the young Englishwoman
heard it with pleasure.

That evening she and her brother dined with Mrs. Caldwell. It was not a
large party; and the guests, with the exception of Mrs. Flynn and her
cousin, were all men--mostly men distinguished in some way other than
that of having amassed large fortunes.

It is true that Alan Brown, the young Anglomaniac--"and stupid at
that," as May Clayton said--was present, but as he sat next Doreen, to
whom he talked in a low tone, his insignificance was not offensive.
Brilliant Chudleigh, the advocate, whose scathing eloquence was a
proverb, jovial Dr. Parr, simmering with fun, ready to boil over at any
moment, wise and witty General Stout, famous in the war, and now in
peace time as great a favorite with women as with men, the poet Sloper,
so gently humorous, so blandly pungent, Mordaunt's shrewd friend Reid,
and two others, whom the Ballingers had not met before, threw their
separate contributions into the common pool, and produced that best of
round games--general conversation. No one monopolized the talk, but
the men had the best of it. May Clayton held her own, it is true; the
provocation of her nimble tongue stimulated the clever elders around;
her sallies elicited peals of laughter; and from time to time, when
there was a lull, she set the humming-top--as with a neat flick of the
whip--once more frantically spinning. But as dinner progressed, and the
conversation, leaving generalities, entered into the arena of personal
chaff, the spur of the girl's tongue was not needed. The combatants
were on their mettle, with a gallery to applaud their brilliant attacks
and retorts, their assaults, and reprises, and carrying of the war into
the enemy's country; each man had his bout, and the fooling, conducted
with perfect good humor, was delightful. Such a contest would not be
possible in England. In chaff, we hold that all is permissible but
the truth. But here to wound one of these dexterous knights, armed
cap-à-pie, seemed impossible. Chudleigh had tried for the Presidency
of the United States, and had failed. The mock commiseration he met
with at the hands of Parr, who deplored the waste of fine oratory
spilled upon that occasion, was countervailed by the satirical sympathy
Chudleigh affected in rounded periods at the charges of bribery and
corruption brought in the public prints against a well-known body,
of which the M.D. was a leading member. This spear-thrust might have
been expected to pierce his armor. Not at all; he rode on laughing,
and apparently untouched. Then it was proposed that government should
be memorialized to create the post of Laureate to the United States,
in order that the poet Sloper should be elected thereto. His verses
had failed to soften the hearts of his native town so far as to induce
them to send him as their representative to Congress, but this want of
appreciation, this deadness of heart--said General Stout, warming to
his subject--would, no doubt, disappear when Sloper's Sonnets received
the stamp of official recognition. As to the general himself, he
received thrusts on all sides, as to his campaigns in stage-land, his
conquests in the green-room, his capitulations under (scenic) canvas,
his ready response to the cry from oppressed damsels of "Stout to the
rescue!"

The Ballingers were both much amused. Mordaunt, between Mrs. Caldwell
and Mrs. Flynn, had two foot-notes, as it were, to the text of all
this personal raillery. Mrs. Flynn was the more ample and unrestrained
expositor of the two, Mrs. Caldwell not going beyond a hint, sometimes,
where the younger and livelier lady became exhaustive. Grace had Pierce
Caldwell beside her. He fully entered into the fun, and told her enough
to make her understand the point of each attack, the dexterity of each
defence, the imperturbable good temper with which all who mingled in
the fray bore the several blows.

"People say you Americans are thin-skinned," she said. "Perhaps
there is one side of you--that side which you turn to _us_--which
has a sensitive skin; but the other side, that which is presented to
yourselves, must be covered with a perfect hide! Englishmen could not
stand these blows below the belt, they would turn very nasty. I saw a
clever young man once in a country-house retire to bed because--we were
playing at 'Twenty-one Questions'--he was so offended at an impudent
bit of chaff. We had thought of the Duke of Wellington's monument in
St. Paul's, and when he could not guess it, and had to be told, he
declared indignantly he had never heard of it. 'Perhaps you never heard
of the Duke of Wellington,' said a pert prig, whereupon the discomfited
guesser went straight off to bed. Now, I see that no American could
possibly be so silly. You have your tempers so admirably in hand."

"Well, I don't know about that," said Pierce, dubiously. "It all
depends on whether we think a man means mischief or not. These fellows
here, you see, are all good friends. They enjoy sharpening their wits
on each other."

"So it seems," said Grace, laughing.

Dr. Parr, on her other side, had been watching his opportunity to fire
sly shots obliquely across the table at Chudleigh, and had not heard
the foregoing. He now turned round and addressed the young Englishwoman
with the unmistakable air that says, "Enough of fooling. Let us be
serious," though there was still a sub-cutaneous twitch about his mouth.

"What do you think of us, Miss Ballinger? I am afraid you will go back
and say we are an _un_licensed set of victuallers, making a terrible
row, without any manners, any polish, eh?"

"I am so glad you put it that way, instead of asking me what I think
of America, which is so difficult to answer, and which I am asked,
upon an average, twelve times every day. It isn't at all difficult to
answer _you_. I should like to dine with such unlicensed victuallers
every day of my life."

"Great Scot! This is, indeed, an incentive to continue in our evil
ways," cried the doctor. "You cannot be English, Miss Ballinger, quite,
_quite_ English? A drop of Irish or foreign must be infused into your
blue blood, surely?"

"Why so? Are we not the most appreciative nation upon earth?"

"Critical--say critical--and I am with you. You measure everything
by one standard--your own. I don't say you are wrong, but it makes
English approval sometimes appear to be tinged with--what shall I
say? condescension? Do you know the story of the American who drew
the attention of a patriotic Briton to a gorgeous sunset here? The
Britisher replied,'Sunset? Ah! you should see one of Her Majesty's
sunsets!'"

Grace laughed heartily.

"That is very cruel of you, Dr. Parr. I wanted to say such a number of
nice things to you, and now I can't. I shall have to pour them all out
to Mr. Chudleigh, who won't call my appreciation 'condescension.'"

Here a name, bandied across the table, struck Grace's ear.

"Planter has cornered the market, they say."

"He has high Scriptural authority for doing so," said Chudleigh.
"Joseph cornered the market, and made a very good thing out of it."

"I suspect that is more than Planter will do," struck in the general.
"He will come to grief some day with his gigantic speculations."

"What!" cried May Clayton, with her chirruping little voice, "has he
bitten off more than he can chew?"

Ballinger laughed immoderately. Probably this turned Miss Clayton's
attention more directly to him.

"By the bye, Sir Mordaunt, is it true that you are going to give up
your baronetcy, and become an American citizen?"

"You have given me too little _encouragement_," he replied, promptly,
with a stage sigh.

"Well!" she said, "I don't know about encouragement. I should say
you have neglected your opportunities. But I believe you followed my
advice. Only take care you don't bark up the wrong tree."

"There's such a forest," he said. "It's awfully confusing."

Grace had some conversation with her hostess after dinner.

The Caldwells were to leave New York for their home in the Rocky
Mountains in the course of a week. It was arranged that Grace should
write to Mrs. Caldwell when she and her brother went westward, and Mrs.
Frampton was included in the cordial invitation to "Falcon's Nest"
offered to the English travellers.

"I like Mrs. Caldwell," said Mordaunt as they drove home. "She is a
good sort. The girl's dull."

"Not at all; she is young, and has not lost the sweet privileges of
youth for remaining in the background, as Miss Clayton has."

"Give me a girl who has lost the privilege, then. I can't stand a
bread-and-butter miss. I wish Mrs. Caldwell would ask Mrs. Flynn and
her cousin to Falcon's Nest when we are there; not that I shall be
there for more than a day or two, I fancy. I shall leave you and Aunt
Su, while I go off to Pueblo, and stay with Charington at his ranch."

"I should not much like to be shut up with Aunt Su and Miss Clayton,"
returned his sister, laughing. "It would be what you call 'rather
warm quarters.' I like the girl myself. I am sure there is no harm in
her--not half so much as there is in many very demure girls--but I
fancy I see Aunt Su's face at her way of going on. I shouldn't mind her
meeting Miss Planter, now," she added, glancing with a smile at him as
the lamp-light flashed upon his face. "Miss Planter would not offend
her taste."

He did not reply, and the rest of the drive home was performed in
silence.




                              CHAPTER XI


The ball of hospitality which had been set rolling by kindly hands a
month since was snatched from one to another during that last week of
our travellers' stay in New York, and seemed to acquire a more vigorous
impetus as the day of their departure drew near. That this constant
round of social engagements was fatiguing to Grace, that she longed for
a little repose and leisure for reflection, is true; but, under the
circumstances, perhaps it was as well that this luxury was withheld.
She had come abroad, as her brother's companion, with the definite
resolve to put the past behind her. For months one subject--one
cruel, gnawing trouble--had absorbed all her thoughts. It should do
so no longer. She would never suffer a hint of reproach, or a word
of accusation against Ivor Lawrence to fall from the lips of either
her aunt or brother without defending him hotly. But, unless forced
to do so, she never uttered his name. Both Mrs. Frampton and Mordaunt
recognized the effort to dismiss him from her heart. They thought
they were helping her to do so; but they learned the inefficacy of
abuse. Happily, there was a natural rebound in her healthy temperament
against sitting down with folded hands, and doing nothing in this
world. Visiting the poor was not in her line; she had tried "slumming"
in London, and had found it a failure--it was the only thing which
paralyzed her with shyness. The pursuit of science and art were equally
foreign to her nature. The work which seemed fitting and natural for
her just now was to be Mordaunt's help-mate and companion, until such
time as he should select one for life. He was not made to be alone.
And this work which her hand had found, she would do, as she had done
everything, with all her might.

Therefore it was that she had thrown herself frankly and without stint
into the stream of society in New York, resolved to take what interest
and amusement she could find, without letting any one--least of all
her brother--see the dark shadow that obtruded itself, from time to
time, across the brilliant scene. And she had her reward. There is not
so much cordiality in the world that a warm-hearted girl can remain
indifferent to such a welcome as had been accorded to Grace, even where
there was not much in common between her and her new acquaintances.
Some she really liked greatly; some had only amused her; towards all
she felt unaffectedly grateful for the many thoughtful attentions
she had received. The Hurlstones had been persistently kind, and now
proposed to receive Mrs. Frampton, their old acquaintance, on her
landing; but, as regarded them, Grace could not but feel it was just as
well that her brother and she were leaving New York. If the girl took
Mordaunt's spasmodic flirtation seriously, the sooner he was removed
from her the better. Grace was sceptical as to his ever being very hard
hit; at all events, Beatrice Hurlstone was not the one to deal the
decisive blow.

As to her other acquaintances, the Caldwells and Mrs. Siebel were
those from whom she parted with most regret. The first Grace hoped
soon to see again; the latter was to be in Europe next summer, when
she and Miss Ballinger would meet. Jem Gunning had gone to recover
his equilibrium from defeat at St. Augustine. Grace was glad to be
spared any farewells from the young millionnaire. Mr. Sims was so
peripatetic that he might turn up anywhere--at Boston, or Chicago,
or San Francisco. "As long as I am this side the grave you are never
safe from me," as he himself put it. Mrs. Van Winkle proposed to give
a _thé funèbre_ on the Ballingers' departure. She had lately given
one on the death of a third cousin, who had left her an amethyst
necklace. "A thing I couldn't wear, you know, and so I sold it, and
spent the produce in cypress wreaths and immortelles, tied with black
ribbon, with which I decorated the room and the tea-table in the poor
thing's honor; and though we didn't have 'funeral baked meats,' we ate
'_soupirs_,' and every one said it was charming, so original." But
Grace declined the proffered honor, as she was obliged to do many other
entertainments that last week.

Some twelve miles from Boston, but served by a branch railway which
decants the traveller at a station hard by the gate of the grounds,
stands a pleasant gray stone house of moderate size, built by the
late Mr. Richardson. That talented architect, who struck out a new
line in domestic building, and created, it may be said, the school
of American architecture which is now so flourishing throughout the
land, never designed a more picturesque home than this of Brackly. The
low Byzantine arch, beneath which the front-door steps ascend, and
then turn sharp to the right hand; the heavy mullioned bay-window and
corner turret with its sharp pinnacle and wide range of outlook, over
the cliffs and down to the sea; the steep-pitched red roof and stone
balcony thrust out from a recessed window under another arch; the heavy
oak door with its old Venetian knocker of wrought iron--every feature
is agreeable and harmonizes. And the face of this delightful dwelling,
on the summit of a green slope, surrounded by fine beeches, is as the
face of a friend from the Old World to the traveller who has just left
behind him the hideous uniformity of city streets. The trees were still
bare; through the rich brown earth of the flower-beds not even a crocus
had as yet thrust its golden head; but the sea beyond the sand-hills
was very blue, and the logwood down by the lake made a spot of crimson
color against the gray-green bank.

Grace lingered for an instant on the door-step.

"How lovely!" she cried.

"There ought to be ducks there. By Jove! I see some," said Mordaunt.

Then they turned into the oak-panelled hall. A curtain of old Flemish
tapestry was lifted at the farther end, and Mrs. Courtly, as lithe as a
girl of fifteen, with a garden hat, an apron, and a pair of scissors in
her hand, ran towards them.

"Welcome to Brackly! So glad to see you both. And you have brought fine
weather. It snowed yesterday--I was in despair. You like my little
home? I am so glad. It is not like your grand English places, but the
view is pretty, and the house comfortable, I hope."

"There is comfort for the eyes, and comfort for the mind, I see," said
Grace, looking round her, "as well as for the body."

"Those were wonderful cobs that brought us from the station," said
Mordaunt. "I never sat behind better steppers."

"You shall sit behind something better to-morrow, Sir Mordaunt--one of
our fast trotters; but come into the parlor, or, as you would say, the
drawing-room."

She lifted the portière again and they entered a long apartment, with
deep bay-windows, at the farther end of which was a daïs, raised upon
three steps, where stood the piano. From this "coign of vantage," the
view over the sand-hills to the sea was more extensive; and here some
rocking-chairs, and a table covered with books, showed that it was a
favorite corner with Mrs. Courtly and her friends. On the walls of this
room were a few good Italian pictures, not too many; one or two fine
plates of Maestro Giorgio, and Spanish lustre ware, with silver-bound
missals and ivory caskets, in an old English glazed cabinet; in another
some rare books. But the place had not the air of a curiosity-shop,
nor was the first impression you received one of stupefaction at what
it must all have cost. Thoroughly comfortable chairs, the last new
books and magazines, the score of "Parsifal" upon the desk of the open
piano--these touches of modernity and cultivation "up to date" disarmed
the Philistine who might be disposed to charge the collector of these
treasures with æsthetic affectation.

"How charming it all is!" exclaimed Grace. "I never saw a more
delightful 'lady's bower.' It seems as if nothing but what is refined
could live here--nothing but sunshine enter those windows!"

"Ah! it is twelve years old; it has already had its share of storm and
showers." She sighed, and then, turning, said, "I see you are looking
at my portrait, Sir Mordaunt. It is by Michael Angelo Brown. Do you
like it?"

"No, I think it is horrid. It doesn't do you justice, Mrs. Courtly."

"And I think it masterly," said his sister.

"He has caught that enigmatical expression that reminded me, when I
first saw you, of Leonardo's 'Gioconda.'"

"I am pleased. You are the second person who has said that. I shall
tell Brown."

"You may add also what I say," said Mordaunt, laughing, "that it
doesn't do you a bit of justice."

"Oh! you are a flatterer and a Philistine, Sir Mordaunt. You prefer
prettiness to individuality. The New School, which Brown represents
here, rather courts ugliness; certainly would rather have ugliness
than lose individuality."

"I know. I've seen a whole lot he did of Mrs. Van Winkle. I thought
them all beastly. Mrs. Van Winkle fencing, apparently in a vapor bath;
Mrs. Van Winkle yawning--no, singing, I suppose it is, because she is
at the piano, with one hand up, and her little finger stuck out at
right angles with her hand. Forgive me if I say it is all so damned
affected."

"You talk of what you don't understand, Mordy," said Grace,
impatiently. "Both those pictures are very, _very_ clever."

Mrs. Courtly gave her low, rippling laugh.

"I like the fresh expression of opinion. One so seldom gets it. Mrs.
Planter--you know the Planters?--stood dumb before my portrait for a
minute or two. Then she said the _chiaro-oscuro_ was wonderful."

"I should like it better if it were more _chiaro_ and less _oscuro_,"
laughed Mordaunt in reply. "Is she a fool?"

"By no means. She is a dear woman, only she has not the courage of her
opinions. She is so anxious to be amiable. They arrived this morning,
and are gone up to their rooms to rest. I expect Quintin Ferrars
presently, and two great friends of mine from Boston--George Laffan,
the author, and Burton, a young musician, whose compositions I think
charming."

"I shall be quite out of it among all this talent!" sighed Mordaunt;
and he shrugged his shoulders, with a smile.

"How absurd you are, Sir Mordaunt! Is he accustomed to have compliments
paid him all the time, Miss Ballinger? Is he fishing?"

"He has had too many since he landed. Don't increase the evil, Mrs.
Courtly. It is quite time we went to the Wild West. In New York we both
ran the risk of being spoiled."

"We shall not spoil you here," rejoined her hostess, with one of her
bright smiles, "because it is what is best in you, and therefore
impossible to spoil, that we Bostonians shall chiefly prize. I claim to
be a Bostonian, you know, because I was born there. Ah! I see you are
looking at that small picture by Jansen. Do you recognize the face? It
is supposed to be Mary Stuart."

"She must have had as many heads as Cerberus," said Mordaunt, "for no
two resemble each other."

"Pardon me! this is very like the one at Windsor. Next it is a
Rembrandt I bought at the Demidoff sale at Florence."

"How wonderful, to make an ugly old woman so interesting!" Grace
exclaimed. "What an odd sort of battledore and shuttlecock Art and
Nature play! One would not be attracted by a face like a withered
walnut till one saw this admirable portrait. The next time one saw it
in the flesh one would be delighted."

"Well, I shouldn't," said Mordaunt, moving on to a cabinet of
miniatures. "I like these much better. In miniatures they have always
got such awfully nice skins--like velvet. I wish more women in real
life had such complexions. That must have been a little duck--that
woman with the powdered hair."

"Madame de Pompadour--well, she was a duck, in her way. She swam in
troubled waters, and so did this poor bird, who was more of a swan,
Marie Antoinette, white and stately, with her long throat. And this
is our Martha Washington, more of the barn-door fowl, and near to her
Lafayette, and further on Franklin. I love to talk to these historic
ghosts. I can take up one of these miniatures and be carried right back
to those days. I seem to read all their stories in those faces. But
here is the tea, and more substantial food than ghosts can give us."

Two servants entered with trays, which they arranged on a table, with
an old Chelsea service, out of which it was manifest one could drink
nothing but a "dish" of tea, and a George III. "equipage" of silver,
urn-shaped kettle and all. Grace could have fancied herself in an old
English country-house, where all had remained unchanged for the last
hundred years.

Presently the Planter ladies descended. It was obvious that the "rest"
they were credited with having required was an euphony for elaborate
toilette. The mother's clothes became her years, but the daughter was
so nobly beautiful that she should have been simply dressed. Grace, in
her tight-fitting tweed, felt no feminine envy for the gold-braided
waistcoat and velvet jacket, trimmed with blue fox, which the girl
wore; here, in the country, this splendor was singularly out of place;
even in the city it would have seemed to English ideas a little
oppressive on one so young. But the smile on that beautiful and by no
means weak face was so captivating that "the first instalment of her,"
as Grace afterwards expressed it, could not fail to please.

"I am so glad to meet you in the country," she said, as she sat down
on the sofa next to Grace. "One knows people so much better in the
country. Why would you not come to Tuxedo, when Jem Gunning asked us to
meet you? We had such a good time. But it would have been ever so much
better if you had come."

"It is very kind of you to say that, but I never promised Mr. Gunning
to go to Tuxedo. I should have been very glad to have met you, but--I
am sure this is much nicer than Tuxedo."

"Of course it is. Brackly is just like an English house, isn't it?"

"Yes, and that, I see, is a compliment in your eyes."

"I should think so! I love England. Do you know Wraxford? No? or Binly?
This reminded me a little of Binly."

"I should have thought the duke had too many places for any of them to
look as much lived in as this does. That is the advantage of having
only one home."

Miss Planter looked puzzled for an instant--not longer.

"If you fill your house full of friends all the time, it will soon get
to look lived in, I think. You in England understand all the amusements
of country life so well. We have no country life, no hunting and
shooting for the men, to take them away from business; so, if we do go
to the country, it's awfully slow, and we never remain long."

"You have no interests, I suppose? Perhaps it requires an education
to feel an interest in a village--in the school--in all the little
schemes that arise for the welfare of the poor, in the cutting of
trees, and irrigation of the land, and gardening, and beautifying your
property. Those who really love country life have no end of interests
and amusements, independent of society."

"Well, of course I saw nothing of that quiet sort of life. It was
boating or riding, lawn tennis or picnics, with dancing or music of an
evening, all the time."

"And is the result of your experience that you would like to live in
England?"

"Well, I don't know. I had a very good time there, but I am awfully
fond of my own country, my own people. I would require a great
inducement to give them up. I suppose the truth is, it would all depend
on the man. I should want to be very much in love."

"I am glad to hear that. It is supposed to be an antiquated idea, as
much out of date here, I suppose, as with us. But as you have made so
many friends in England, if you return there you are almost sure to
find the man."

"I don't know about that. Papa doesn't want me to find him in England.
Mamma doesn't mind, if the man has a good position." Here she turned,
with her lovely smile, to Ballinger, and said, "Don't you want to give
me some tea, Sir Mordaunt?"

As he handed the cup to her, his sister read in his eyes that he
wished for her seat by Miss Planter; so Grace rose, and joined the two
ladies at the tea-table. She could not help thinking that Mrs. Courtly
was just a little bored by the conversation of the "dear woman." The
desire not to be ranked as an ordinary Pittsburgher, but as a person
belonging to the most exclusive circles in London and New York, was
a little irritating. She could talk of nothing else. Pittsburgh was
relegated to the dust-bin of things to be swept away, though there
Père Planter was still amassing his dollars, and, while he allowed
his spouse to spend them freely during the greater part of the year,
constrained her to join him occasionally. Grace sat by and listened
to Mrs. Planter's small fry of gossip, floating in a shallow bath of
sentiments, and brought to the surface to nibble from time to time,
by an "Ah!" or "Indeed!" from her hostess; much as an indolent fisher
languidly casts a net, conscious that the only fish to be caught are
insignificant and flabby.

There was a pleasant diversion, however, before long, caused by the
arrival of Messrs. Laffan and Burton. The coming of the two Bostonians
was hailed by Mrs. Courtly with pretty demonstrations of pleasure.
She was never afraid of showing the satisfaction she derived from the
presence of her men friends; and this frankness of demonstration was
sometimes ill-naturedly commented upon by her own sex.

Miss Ballinger had met Mr. Laffan in London. Who had not met that
gracious, elderly man of the world, who acted so long as a social
bridge between the two countries? The bridge is now broken; others
will arise in succession, but none will ever take exactly the place
of that which is gone. It is needless to describe one so well known,
who was always greeted with as much warmth in London as in his native
city; it is enough to say that in Mrs. Courtly's house he was a special
favorite, and a very constant visitor.

Mr. Burton, on the other hand, was an unknown quantity to Grace. She
had never before met a romantic-looking American, with tender, dreamy
eyes, and that soft, far-away manner which indicates a mind little fit
to cope with the hard actualities of life. He had none of the brilliant
incisiveness common to his countrymen; he would have been sadly at a
loss in a contest with May Clayton. But it was not till after dinner,
when he sat down to play, that she realized how much the man lived
in a world of his own. He seemed to forget that he had an audience;
he was talking to himself, as it were, in that sweet poet's language
which only the chosen few can understand. As his soliloquy rambled on,
through doubt, remonstrance, despair, from plaintive elegy to wild
rhapsody, two at least among his hearers were stirred as though they
were listening to the passionate struggles, the jubilant conquest of a
troubled soul.

But Quintin Ferrars was not one of those to whom music speaks. He had
arrived very late, and Grace had not seen him till just before dinner.
At table the conversation was general, but later he sat down by Grace,
who was next the piano, and began talking, regardless of the fact that
Burton was playing. Twice Grace placed her finger on her lips, the
third time Mrs. Courtly came up and shook her fan at him.

"You bad man! If you want to talk, you must go into the next room."

"Won't you come, Miss Ballinger?" he said. "Your brother and Miss
Planter are there. That will equalize the company."

"I am sorry for their want of taste. I prefer listening to Mr. Burton."

Ferrars said nothing, but retired to a distant corner of the room,
and took up the _Century_. He spoke to no one during the remainder of
the evening. Mrs. Planter murmured at proper intervals that it was
truly delightful, so intellectual, so metaphysical (she pronounced it
mutterphysical). Mrs. Courtly and Grace scarcely spoke, but silence is
often more eloquent than words, and in his hostess, at least, the young
musician knew he had a listener who understood what it was he meant
to say. It was this power of understanding which made Mrs. Courtly a
delightful companion to so many and to such very different sorts of
people.




                              CHAPTER XII


The next day was Sunday, and when the party assembled at breakfast, at
half-past nine, it appeared that Mrs. Courtly had already been to early
communion at the neighboring church.

"The carriage will be here at eleven for any one who wants to go to
morning service. I am going to evensong instead, and shall take Mr.
Laffan for a drive this morning. What will you do, Miss Ballinger?"

Grace said she wished to go to church, whereupon Miss Planter declared
she meant to go also, adding,

"I hear Samuel Sparks is near here, and will probably preach."

"Yes," said Mrs. Courtly. "That is the reason I am not going."

"Is he not a very great preacher?" asked Grace.

"Yes, but I do not consider him orthodox. He is too broad in his views
to suit me."

Grace had been under a vague impression that all American religion was
"broad"; she had no idea that a section of the community cherished a
rigid ritualism.

"Samuel Sparks is a lovely man," said Mrs. Planter, shaking her head
gently, "but perhaps a little _too_--"

Her criticism was left to shift for itself as best it might in the
minds of her hearers. All the men had heard the famous preacher except
Sir Mordaunt, and he was not a very regular church-goer. However, on
this occasion, he declared that his curiosity was fired, he would
accompany the ladies. Mrs. Courtly smiled blandly across the silver urn
at him.

"Mrs. Van Winkle will no longer be able to compare you to Guy
Livingstone. I am glad you go to church. _You_, I know, Quintin, are
past praying for--"

"Quite." He cut her short, decisively.

"In England it is thought good form for men to go to church. They did
so when we stayed in country-houses there all the time," said Mrs.
Planter.

"All the time?" repeated Sir Mordaunt, interrogatively, with a look of
amused wonder.

"Mamma means every Sunday," explained her daughter; then added,
laughing, "All, except a few old heathens, politicians, and
philosophers, and people who buried themselves in the library."

"I am not a politician, but I hope I am a philosopher," said Ferrars,
with a tolerant smile.

"I am neither one nor the other," sighed Burton, with an appealing look
at Mrs. Courtly. "But when the music is bad, my soul is in revolt; it
makes me so cross, I go away worse than I came. And the music in your
church here is very bad--you know it is, Mrs. Courtly."

So the three drove off to church together. Nothing in the service
invited comment (the music being no worse than the Ballingers were
used to in their own country church), until Mr. Sparks began to read
the first lesson. He had not opened his lips till then. Apparently
there was a storage of sound waiting to escape, and it rushed forth
with a volubility truly astounding. Ballinger looked at his sister
with elevated brows. It was clear that the minister expected the
congregation to be conversant with the text of Holy Writ; otherwise it
was impossible to follow him. He read also a portion of the Communion
service in a manner that seemed to Grace little short of irreverent.
But all this was as nothing compared to the rapidity of his utterance
when he reached the pulpit. His sermon was a splendid piece of oratory,
charged with noble thought, clad in language that seemed, like
lightning, to strike and tear the ground. Then, as the thunder rolled
along, the scorn of self-seeking and of sloth, the denunciation of envy
and uncharitableness, fell like hail, smiting the consciences of some
who heard. But the electric rapidity with which the words poured down
was such that, as flash succeeded flash, many of the congregation were
blinded, groping their way feebly, and clutching at his meaning here
and there. It required long usage (and to some of those assembled he
was almost a stranger) or a sharp, retentive vision, not to be dazzled
as the lightning struck peak after peak, and the wind swept by, and the
great storm drove on, relentless, without pause or hesitation.

Miss Planter only removed her beautiful eyes from the preacher to
glance surreptitiously from time to time at her companions, and judge
of the effect produced on them. Grace listened, eager and absorbed; her
brother gnawed his moustache, and looked ill at ease. When, at last,
the torrent of words stopped, and the congregation slid out of church,
in various mental conditions, the American girl's curiosity found its
vent.

"Well?" she asked, addressing Mordaunt. "What do you say? Is he not
just wonderful?"

"Wonderful! I believe you. I never heard a chap pour out so many words
to the minute before. It's perfectly awful, going on like this, for
more than half an hour without stopping!"

"How I wished I could write shorthand!" exclaimed his sister. "It is
too sad to think it is all gone beyond recall. I never heard anything
so splendid, so stirring!"

"I am awfully glad you think so," said Miss Planter, who clung fondly
to the English slang she had acquired. "I hoped that you, Sir Mordaunt,
would have felt a little moved. Samuel Sparks always _does_ move me so!"

"Move me! Why, I felt as if I were being hurled down a precipice, and
were clutching wildly at twigs, roots, anything, to save myself. But it
was no use; as fast as I caught hold of anything it slipped from me,
and I felt just as if I'd come an awful cropper, bruised and stunned,
when he stopped."

The conversation was renewed at luncheon, when Mrs. Courtly expressed a
desire to know how her English guests had been impressed by the famous
preacher. Her feelings as a patriotic American and a stanch churchwoman
were divided. Miss Ballinger satisfied one sentiment, Sir Mordaunt the
other.

"As far as I could make out," he said, "it was more of a lecture than a
sermon. But then I made out very little."

"Whatever it was, it was exceedingly fine," said his sister, with
decision. "I have come to the conclusion that Americans are much more
eloquent than Englishmen. We have no orator in either House to compare
with Mr. Sparks."

"A preacher has every other sort of orator at a disadvantage," said
Ferrars, grimly. "He can say what he likes, he can scourge you, without
fear of reprisal."

"Yes," said Mrs. Courtly, "and there must have been many present,
who--like myself--object not only to Mr. Sparks's manner, but to his
doctrine. His ability is undoubted, of course."

"How is it, Mrs. Courtly, that he comes to be preaching in a
ritualistic church?" asked Grace.

"In former years the division was very great. Doctrine was
paramount--before eloquence, or anything. Latterly there has been a
growing tendency to let pastors of different views change pulpits. It
is a practice I do not care about, but I suppose it has its advantages."

"If people _will_ be preached at," said Ferrars, "it is better that the
subject should be looked at from different points of view, with more
freedom and liberty than from the narrow plane of one parsonic mind."

"Oh, my! Mr. Ferrars," exclaimed Mrs. Planter, "why should ministers
have narrower minds than any one else?"

"I did not say they had. All minds looking at one subject from one
point of view become narrow. I know mine has," he muttered. Then, with
a satirical smile, "And yours. Like a good mother, it is concentrated
on your daughter, and I am sure you only take one view of her future.
You can't take an all-round survey of the position."

Mrs. Planter bristled; she did not know how to receive this odd speech.
As she said afterwards to Mrs. Courtly, "it was so very--"

But her amiable hostess threw herself into the breach. With a smile
at the girl, who was coloring, "There can be but one view of Clare's
future," she said, quickly. "She has already most of the good things of
this world. She will find the best, and be clever enough to know when
she has found it."

It was a clear, still afternoon, though very cold. The recent snow had
left the roads ankle-deep in slush, which there had been neither frost
nor wind, the previous day, to dry. Now it was freezing, but not hard
enough to affect the mud to any depth. The road on which all the party
set out to walk was certainly very bad; it would have been difficult to
match it in any country district in England; but then, they did not
walk on the road. The system, unknown in England, of laying down planks
on the wayside for pedestrians, secured them a dry foot-path. But only
two could walk abreast. Mr. Burton had timidly endeavored to place
himself beside Grace; Ferrars's dominant perseverance, however, secured
that privilege.

"You behaved very ill last night, Mr. Ferrars," began Miss Ballinger,
with her characteristic fearlessness; "and again to-day at luncheon.
You sulked, because you were not allowed to talk, and because I wanted
to listen to the music; and to-day you attacked poor Mrs. Planter in a
most unjustifiable way."

"I am not aware that I attacked her. I said her thoughts were
concentrated on her daughter's future--"

"You know very well what you meant; and _she_ knew. Cynics like you are
always crying out against the follies and weaknesses of the world, and
you have just as many yourselves. It is Hudibras over again--what you
are 'inclined to' and what you 'have no mind to.'"

"I dare say you are right," he returned, with unusual gentleness; "but
if you knew how the world has treated me, you would be more lenient in
your judgment, you would understand how I have come to be misanthropic
and bitter. Perhaps some day you may know."

She felt sorry for him; she liked the man, with all his faults; perhaps
she was not superior to the womanly love of influence over one whom
few attracted. But her clear sense prevented her being blinded by the
sophism of his defence, and she said, impulsively,

"You expect leniency, but you show none. And, then, you are like a
spoiled child, sulking, as you did last night, or running away, as you
did more than once in New York, because somebody came into the room you
did not like! I think suffering ought to make men stronger, not weaker,
Mr. Ferrars."

"You are severe, but you don't understand--you can't." He beat the
long, yellow grass, that sprang up beside the planks, with the
blackthorn in his hand. "If I were under your influence always," he
added, in a low voice, "I should become more tolerant, I believe. I
should look at things from a different point of view."

"Oh! If I were your sister," laughed Miss Ballinger, "I should lecture
you. I should keep you in better order. As it is, I can't think,
judging by your conduct, that my presence has a very beneficial effect."

"Perhaps not at the time; it marks the contrast more strongly." He
paused a moment; how could he explain his feelings without startling
her? And yet he felt some explanation of this enigmatical sentence was
needed. "You see," he continued, "I have avoided society for years. I
suppose I have become brutalized. I have lost the habit of concealing
what I think, or doing what bores me. When I see you with such people
as the Hurlstones, or Mrs. Van Winkle, or these Planters, my contempt
of the world is increased. I want to talk to you or to go right away.
If I enter into general conversation, I am sure to say something which
will offend them."

"So little self-restraint? That comes from having shut yourself away
from people, and having had your own way too long. All the men I have
heard you speak so slightingly of, because they devote their whole time
and energies to amassing big fortunes, lead really healthier lives than
you do. They rub up against all manner of people; they give and take."

"They take more than they give," he said, with a sneer; "and because
they rub up against all manner of people, they become callous. Is it
well to become callous? to grow indifferent--almost blind to evil? to
pass through life shrugging one's shoulders? Well, perhaps it is. And
yet, I've had enough to make me callous. But one can't alter one's
nature."

"That is the defence of every one who gives in," she returned. "And
it is horribly weak--quite unworthy of a man, _I_ think. I am a great
hero-worshipper, and all my heroes fight something--either their own
passions, or something else they are resolved to conquer. And, as to
growing callous, I don't see that any one need become so because he
mixes with his fellow-creatures, even the very worst. We have a Great
Example of that; and all the devoted workers among the poor of big
cities do not lose their sense of right and wrong because they are
pitiful and forbearing."

Here Mrs. Courtly, who was in front, turned round. They had reached the
village, or rather small agglomeration of houses of the lower middle
class--as they would be called in England--which were clustered around
the church. The bell was ringing; one or two elderly women, a young
girl, a pale-faced man carrying some books, were hurrying along. Mrs.
Courtly said,

"Here I leave you; and I give Mr. Laffan into your charge, Miss
Ballinger. What! Quintin, are you coming with me to church? Well,
wonders will never cease. Good-by, all of you, till tea-time."

And so the bright, genial little lady, with her unwonted escort, left
the rest of the party to find their own way home.

Quintin Ferrars had not entered a church for years. What prompted him
to leave Grace, and accompany his friend? Was it the girl's words?
Was it Mr. Laffan's joining her? Was it some inexplicable working of
conscience?




                             CHAPTER XIII


A man who in middle age falls passionately in love, after many bitter
disappointments, is as liable to do foolish things, in this same
matter, as a raw youth of twenty. He is blind once more. Experience
has taught him nothing. His hard, cruel insight into the folly and
weakness of others is now of no avail. It may be that he is deceived in
the woman; or, as in this case, that his worldly wisdom unaccountably
fails him just when it should be of most service to protect him from
committing an irretrievable error.

It was strange that Ferrars should mistake the difference Miss
Ballinger showed in her manner when talking to him and to other men,
the keen alacrity with which she listened to, and the fearless manner
in which she attacked, many of his views, for growing interest of a
deeper kind. He misunderstood her character, if not completely, at all
events in part. No woman, he believed, could care so much to convert
a man to her way of thinking, who was indifferent as to that man's
future. She was not indifferent; this young woman felt an unusual,
almost a passionate concern about the lives of those in whom she was
interested; and she was sincerely interested in Quintin Ferrars. But it
was not the sort of interest he imagined; therein was the initial error
of his conduct towards her.

On the way from church that evening, he sounded Mrs. Courtly.

"Have you had much conversation with Miss Ballinger since she arrived?"

"No private conversation. Why?"

"I saw a great deal of her in New York. We met every day. Sometimes I
was for hours virtually alone with her. You can guess the result as
regards myself. I thought I could never care for a woman again. But
I care about this English girl as I never cared before. Has she ever
spoken to you about me?"

"Not since we were on board the _Teutonic_. She asked me then about
you, but I told her nothing. I knew you disliked your secret being
talked of, and, as it has been so well kept, I resolved to say nothing,
unless absolutely forced to do so." Then, after a pause, "She is not a
woman to be lightly won, Quintin."

"No; but--unless I am an ass--she takes that sort of interest in
me which may deepen into--something stronger. What I want, on all
accounts, is time. And that is just the difficulty. They will only be
here a few days."

"Yes, they are going west, after passing a day or two in Boston, when
their aunt arrives."

"And they will leave America in the spring. And if I follow them west,
they will be staying with people I don't know. It is time, you see, I
want--time!"

"Do nothing precipitate, at all events. When will you be free?"

"Not for five months yet. Oh, my dear friend! It seems such an age
now, before I can throw off those cursed bonds; and I had grown so
indifferent to them! My life was blasted, and as long as I loved no
other woman, it was all one to me. But now--"

He broke off with so deep a sigh that Mrs. Courtly was startled. All
the way home he talked of this English girl, and of nothing else. His
friend recognized no longer the man who for years had found so little
in life to prize, to admire, or to love.

On their return home they found Saul Barham. Mrs. Courtly had said
nothing of his coming for the night; she had kept it as a little
surprise for Grace, who would be pleased, she knew, to see him. And she
was right. Miss Ballinger greeted the young professor with a warmth
which made Quintin Ferrars jealous. He had never liked Barham. More
than once on board the _Teutonic_ their opinions, or something that
lay deeper than opinions, had clashed. Ferrars, so trenchant in his
judgments, found a man, fifteen years his junior, who treated him more
than cavalierly; for hesitation and diffidence were not among Saul's
weaknesses. The young Harvard professor felt a certain contempt for
this idle, wandering fellow-countryman of his, with his superior _nil
admirari_ tone about their common land; and he showed it. The greeting
between the two, therefore, was cold, almost to freezing-point, on this
occasion; and Ferrars was sore at heart when he saw Grace's fair face
beaming with smiles.

"How is your mother, to begin with?" she asked; and when reassured on
that point, "Have you felt strong, yourself, since you returned to
work? You look a little pale--not quite as well as you did after our
six days' voyage."

"Of course not," he replied, smiling. "The Creation took six days. I
was re-created during that voyage. I was another man. For the last two
months I have been a worm again, grubbing in the earth, but, barring a
real little cough, I am pretty well."

She thought him looking thin and worn, but said no more on the
subject. She told him she meant to write to Mrs. Barham, and propose
herself for an afternoon visit, as soon as she and her brother arrived
in Boston.

"She will love to receive you, Miss Ballinger. She so often speaks
of you to me. She would not venture to ask you to stay, but if any
circumstance should render it possible for you to pass a few days under
our roof it would be a real joy to--us all."

"It would be nice if I could manage it. Perhaps, if my brother goes to
meet my aunt in New York, I may be able, for a couple of days--but I am
afraid you won't be at home?"

"I can run down in the evenings to dine and sleep, and back to my work
in Cambridge in the morning. I very often do it. It is no distance by
rail. And I generally pass my Sunday at home. You will let me take you
over Harvard College, I hope?"

"Certainly. I am looking forward to seeing Cambridge, which is
associated in my mind with so many eminent men. You like your life
there? You are happy?"

"I like my work; I know it is the best thing my hand can find to
do, and I am told I do it successfully. Then I am in touch with men
of congenial minds. But happy--?" He paused, and looked out on the
twilight deepening into night, with the fixed gaze in those large gray
eyes which was so characteristic of him. "Happiness, I believe, depends
greatly on physical conditions. I am not quite as strong as I should
like to be. We have a splendid gymnasium. If I could take more athletic
exercise than I do, I dare say I should have more even spirits."

Mrs. Courtly here joined them, and the little _tête-à-tête_ was broken
up. The lamps were brought in, the shutters closed. In the meantime
Mrs. Planter, at the farther end of the room, was questioning Sir
Mordaunt as to the new guest, whom Miss Ballinger appeared to know so
well.

"Barham? I never heard of the name. It does not belong to any of our
first families, anyhow."

"Well known in England," said Mordaunt, carelessly. "'Ingoldsby
Legends,' you know."

"Do you mean there is any legendary lore connected with the Barhams?
Well, they _may_ have come over in the _Mayflower_, but I never heard
them mentioned."

"No. I mean the author of 'The Jackdaw of Rheims,' and lots of other
things--awfully good fun, you know--was a parson, named Barham."

"Oh! a minister--oh! And what is this young man?"

"A professor, I believe."

"He does not look like a well man. So _very_--"

"Yes, very," echoed Ballinger, impatiently. "But he makes up in brains,
I am told, what he wants in flesh and muscle. My sister thinks a great
deal of him. He is not my sort of man; rather a prig, I think; but
people have different tastes. Now _she_ couldn't bear Gunning, whom _I_
thought not half a bad fellow."

"Jem Gunning is not very cultivated, I admit," said Mrs. Planter,
authoritatively, as though cultivation and she were inseparable; "but
he is _very_ amiable."

"I don't think Grace cares for amiability alone," laughed her brother.

"Well, but--he _has_ something else--one of our greatest _partis_!"

"That wouldn't affect her a bit. She is a queer girl."

"Looks to an alliance with your aristocracy, I conclude?"

He laughed again. "That is the last thing she would think of. I
believe, Mrs. Planter, you think a great deal more of that in America
than we do in England."

"Is that so? Well, I always say to Mr. Planter there's nothing like
your aristocracy, Sir Mordaunt. I don't hold much to foreign nobility,
but English, when one has once seen them in their home--ah! they are
so _very_--"

"Right you are, Mrs. Planter. But hasn't foreign nobility a
considerable value among you, too? Look at the fuss they made in New
York with that young Marquis de Tréfeuille."

"Well, I always told my daughter that he did not amount to much, though
his patent of nobility dates from Louis XV. Clare does not care for
foreigners, anyway."

"I'm glad you don't count us as foreigners. After all, we have the same
blood, haven't we? If we were Scotch, we _might_ be relations. It is
such rot, that jealousy between the two countries."

Had he been the most astute diplomatist, he could not have made a
speech better calculated to please Mrs. Planter. She said to her
daughter, as they dressed for dinner, that she had always liked Sir
Mordaunt Ballinger, but she found him now really too nice for anything.

The beautiful Clare murmured something which was not very intelligible
to her mother. Indeed, her daughter's sentiments on this subject were
not clear to her fond parent. The girl had been having a "good time"
to-day, in almost uninterrupted flirtation with the English baronet.
But Mrs. Planter attached no undue importance to this. She knew her
daughter too well. Clare had all the wisdom of her countrywomen in the
conduct of such affairs: she would never lose her head; she would never
be led, by vanity, or tenderness, or passion, to commit herself, until
she was satisfied that this was the man, and none other, she ought,
and desired to marry. Herein she showed her superiority to the English
girl, who becomes quickly intoxicated, loses all balance of judgment,
and plights her troth in a flood of foolish words, which she often
bitterly regrets. We are apt to call the American cold and heartless.
She is not necessarily so because she seems to be playing with a man,
much as a cat does with a mouse. It may be that she is worldly and
calculating; it may be that she is diverting herself at her adorer's
expense. But there is the other possibility: she may be gauging, in the
only way a woman can gauge, the man's character, and the measure of
her liking for him. She does not succumb to his personal charm, to his
fervent admiration, at once; she wants to know more of him, and, having
very keen perceptions, builds up her knowledge from all the chance
words he lets fall. It is true that she responds to his advances,
that she "encourages" him, as we call it, more than custom approves
in England; but she looks upon the game as a fair one, entailing, as
she conceives, but small damage to either party. Ever since she was a
little girl she has known that man is a predatory animal, seeking whom
he may devour. She has no idea of being devoured; least of all when she
is a great heiress, fully conscious how many hunters are on her track.
No! she will fight them with their own weapons, and when she yields it
will not be from ignorance of their vulnerable points.

In this case Grace, who watched her brother's movements with keen
interest, could not make up her mind how far either or both players
were in earnest. Mordaunt had an unlimited capacity for flirtation; but
under that thin surface of chaff and protestation, with which he met
the attack of every pretty woman, there were layers of susceptibility,
which had more than once been pierced. This careless, impudent young
Englishman, with all his faults, had a heart. It had been touched,
though happily not very seriously, before now. But if this state of
things went on for several days, and if the girl had a stronger head
than her brother (which Grace never doubted), and was only amusing
herself, how would it be with Mordaunt then? She had not seen enough of
Clare Planter to determine whether she wished her for a sister-in-law;
but she was quite sure she had no prejudice against her on the score of
nationality. If the girl should care for him, and if her character was
one likely to make him happy, Grace would further her brother's wishes
by every means in her power.

Her reflections did not take this substantive form till Tuesday
morning. The Sunday evening had been very pleasant to every one but
Ferrars. Burton had played, and Saul Barham had sat beside Grace,
and a few words had passed now and again during the intervals of the
music. There was a bond of sympathy between them which, for the time
being, required no other language. Mordaunt and Clare were not so
easily satisfied. At the farther end of the long room, where their
whispers could not reach Mrs. Courtly, they lay back on a settee, the
shaded lamp-light defining dimly the silhouette of their two heads,
and touching more sharply the edges of the girl's pink and silver
dress and the tips of patent-leather which terminated the man's long
legs, crossed one over the other. That was the picture which often
rose before Grace's eyes when she pondered on what her brother's fate
would be. The actual dialogue would not have struck an eavesdropper
as sentimental. But then there are so many different avenues to the
citadel of the affections.

She was fond of referring to England. "Have you ever stayed at Lord
Grantham's?"

"No. He never asked me, and I shouldn't have gone if he had."

"Why not?"

"Oh! I don't know. He's not in my set. I shouldn't meet any one I knew
there."

"That is very civil to me! We stayed there quite a number of times.
Pray, why is he not in 'your set'? Is he not of as good a family as
there is in England?"

"Yes. It's a very old title. But rank isn't everything. That is a
mistake Americans are so apt to make. Men of rank are not always much
thought of in society."

"Well, I don't care whether he is much thought of or not, _I_ think he
is a very nice fellow."

"If I had known he was such a great friend of yours, I wouldn't have
said a word. You asked me."

She laughed. "How funny Englishmen are! I see I must never ask one man
his opinion of another, unless he belongs to the same club--if I don't
mean him to be sniffed at. Well! I am never influenced by any one's
opinion. If I like people, I like them, and if I don't, I don't."

"Capital! You have the courage of your opinions. So few girls have the
pluck to do that, to stick to what they think. I wonder if you will
always remain like that."

She was playing with her fan, and looked up, to find his eyes fixed
upon her. She laughed lightly.

"I have been chaffed pretty badly about being an Anglomaniac since
I returned home; but I don't mind. I like England and Englishmen. I
don't care so much about Englishwomen. They are kind of condescending,
I find, and I suspect they are a little jealous of us--so many of our
girls having carried off their young men. In short, I believe our best
time with you is over."

"Why do you say that? I thought people were so very civil to you?"

"So they were--many of them--more than civil; but my eyes and ears were
wide open. I saw things--I heard things said about me; and I know we
were refused invitations to several balls because we were American."

"No, only because society is already much too big for our small houses;
and as to jealousy, isn't that a feminine form of appreciation?"

"Do males rise superior to it?"

They both laughed.

On the Monday morning, Barham returned early to Cambridge, and Ferrars
had the field once again to himself.

Soon after breakfast a buggy came round, drawn by a famous American
trotter, who had won several races, and who, to the uninitiated,
was as ugly a specimen of the equine race as could well be seen. His
long straight neck, poked forward, his flat back, and his action in
walking or ambling, were utterly opposed to the Greek, or even the
mediæval, conception of what a horse should be, and how he should
move. It appeared, moreover, that this wonderful pace, which was the
animal's _specialité_, could not be maintained for more than a mile or
so. Therefore, for all practical purposes, it seemed a useless gift,
purchased at the sacrifice of grace and beauty; but perhaps Grace was
the only one present who thought this. Mordaunt, for whose special
delectation the buggy was brought, was invited by Mrs. Courtly to take
Miss Planter for a drive. Of course he was delighted; the girl did not
hesitate; only Mrs. Planter thought fit to say to Grace,

"We should not do this in England, of course, but here in the country,
you know, and especially in the West, where we live, the young people
drive out together, all the time."

"If it is the custom, why not?"

"I was afraid you might think it sort of strange. But I assure you
Clare has been _very_ strictly brought up."

Mordaunt's declaration on his return was that he had never enjoyed
a drive so much in his life, and his untiring attendance upon Clare
during the remainder of the day first made Grace think seriously of
his condition. She lay awake some time that night, and her meditations
ended in a resolve to speak to Mrs. Courtly. It was curious that
hitherto she had not found an opportunity of being alone with her
hostess for half an hour. Yet there was another subject on which she
desired to sound her. But Mrs. Courtly seemed to live in a round of
small excitement, of constant and varied occupation, the preparation
or execution of schemes for the pleasure of herself and others, or for
the benefit of others only. When driving, or walking, or sitting over
the fire, she expected some of her men friends to talk to her, just
as she held it imperative that some of them should be devoted to her
women guests. She had no idea of allowing men to talk together, or of
encouraging women to gossip with each other, when the opposite sexes
met. And when did they not meet in her house?

On Tuesday morning a cablegram from Mrs. Frampton, which had been
delayed two days in consequence of misdirection, announced that she
was on the eve of embarkation at Liverpool. As the cablegram was
dated the previous Saturday, she might be expected in New York the
following Friday, and Mordaunt would of course go and meet her. He and
Clare would therefore be but two days more under the same roof. Would
this precipitate matters?--or would it be the simple termination of a
pastime on both sides?

Grace laid her hand on Mrs. Courtly's arm, as they were leaving the
dining-room.

"May I come to your boudoir for a few minutes?"

"Why, of course!" and she led the way to that sanctuary of religion and
the fine arts, defiled only in one corner by account-books, business
letters, and bills of fare.

"I want to ask you a straightforward question," began Grace,
plunging boldly into the subject uppermost in her thoughts, without
circumlocution. "Is Miss Planter a coquette? Is she trifling with my
brother, or do you think she cares the least about him?"

Mrs. Courtly smiled one of her sweet enigmatical smiles.

"My dear Miss Ballinger, is Sir Mordaunt trifling with Clare?"

Grace colored.

"You are quite justified in returning my question. I do not believe
he is. If they are thrown much more together, I believe he will be
rendered very unhappy should it prove that she cares nothing about
him."

"He tells me he must go to New York by the night mail on Thursday."

"Yes, but we are going west after that, and so are the Planters. If I
had an inkling of the girl's real character, I might either help him or
save him a great deal of pain."

"Clare Planter is a curious girl--in fact, she is an American product,
and not like any English girl. It is impossible to tell what she will
do. Even her own mother does not know. I know _she_ would be quite in
your brother's favor, but that would have no weight with Clare, any
more than opposition would have. She will probably take a long time to
make up her mind as to the man she wishes to marry, but when it is once
made up nothing will change her."

"I like that. I could not wish a better answer to my question. So
then," she added, laughing, "this desperate flirtation is based, on her
part, upon the profoundest principles, and a sense of the importance
of knowing a man well before you consent to marry him? Well, I can't
disapprove of that--only the man, you see, may suffer in the process."

"Men don't suffer as we do, my dear." She gave a half-suppressed sigh.
"At all events, it is never any use interfering in these matters."

"Certainly. If both are bent on this, I would be the last to interfere.
But if I thought the girl was leading him on to propose, in order
that she may refuse him, I would do all I could, with my aunt's
help--she has immense influence with Mordaunt--to save him from a
will-o'-the-wisp dance half over America."

"If I understand Clare--which I don't feel certain I do--she will
never be the slave of her senses. Flirtation does not affect her in
_that_ way; she will never be precipitated into an engagement. She is
capable of strong attachment, but that is a plant of slow growth. She
is genuinely attached to her father. If she marries an Englishman, she
will never consent to be as much separated from her parents and her
country as so many American women are."

"I am glad of that. Though I confess I think Mrs. Planter a bore, I
shouldn't wish her daughter to think so. If you are right, the girl
has a great deal of character, and though I see her faults--which are
partly those of training and association--I believe her good qualities
would preponderate with me in the long run."

"I think they would. She has a rare power--rare even for an
American--of adapting herself to the country, the people, the
circumstances, which surround her. If she were stuck down in a ranch
in Texas, without a 'help,' I believe she would make the beds and cook
the dinner as well as any one--"

"Splendid!" cried Grace, enthusiastically. "I thought her adaptability
might be limited to catching the tone of society. I am glad it has a
wider range. I begin to hope now that our parting on Thursday may not
be final."

"But _you_ are not going on Thursday? You stay on with me, I hope, and
meet your brother in Boston, when he brings your aunt there."

"Thank you so much, but I have written to Mrs. Barham, to ask if she
likes to receive me for a day or two."

Mrs. Courtly opened her eyes. "I suppose you know it is only a very
small rectory? I hope you will be comfortable."

"Oh! I am not afraid of that."

"Well, I shall meet you in Boston. I will go to the Vendôme for a few
days--I often do so--in order to present you to some of my friends. You
should see something of its society while there. But I am so sorry you
won't stay longer with me." Then she added, in a low voice, "Quintin
Ferrars will be in despair. He has so few friends."

"Yes," said Grace, slowly. "That is a pity, and I am sure it is his own
fault. Will you tell me something of his past life? I am interested in
him, otherwise I suppose I should not care what his past had been. He
puzzles me. I feel there is something to be explained, he is so very
odd. But I have not _le mot de l'énigme_."

"No one here knows it, but it is quite right _you_ should. I meant to
have told you before. He married a Spanish woman many years ago, a
widow. She was a beautiful creature, I am told, and she had an ample
fortune, but she turned out to be thoroughly bad. He left her after a
few months, and has never seen her since. She returned to the name of
her first husband, and washed her hands of Quintin. He never took a
farthing of her money, which she has spent chiefly, they say, on Prince
Lamperti--"

"Prince Lamperti! Do you mean that that woman, Madame Moretto, is Mr.
Ferrars's wife?"

"Yes, that was her first husband's name."

"Good heavens! that explains his strange conduct in New York. He must
have seen his wife once when he left us suddenly, and another time I
remember his going out of the room abruptly when the Princess Lamperti
entered it. But he is divorced, I suppose?"

"No, not yet. I will tell you the whole story. Very few people knew
of his marriage; he has no near relations. He was married abroad, and
during the short time he and his wife were together, he never came to
America. When he learned what she was, he was so disgusted and ashamed
that, as she chose to return to her first husband's name, he thought
it useless to have the scandal of a divorce. He felt sure he should
never wish to marry again, himself--he thinks differently now--and
so he tried to forget that terrible episode, though it had left him
bruised and embittered, to a degree no one who did not know him before
can imagine. Lately, the Princess Lamperti, finding it impossible to
reclaim her husband, at last decided to divorce him. Whereupon Madame
Moretto resolved to come over here, and live in the State of Rhode
Island for six months, in order to sue for _her_ divorce, on the plea
of her husband's desertion and want of 'maintenance,' though, as she
is a rich woman, and he comparatively a poor man, that is absurd. But
Quintin, of course, did not oppose it; and now he is very, _very_ glad.
He would have gone on, a miserable, lonely man, to the end of his life,
I suppose, if she had not moved in the matter. I hope now he may find
consolation and happiness in the course of time."

"He is certainly much to be pitied," said Grace, a little dryly, as it
seemed to Mrs. Courtly; "most of all, I think, because his troubles
seem to have destroyed his belief in all goodness."

"No, not _all_ goodness; only the greater part of what passes as such.
I assure you he never doubts yours."

"I had rather he believed in humanity, generally, than in me, whom I
suspect he understands very little."

And then Grace turned the subject, and shortly afterwards left the
room.




                              CHAPTER XIV


The reply to Grace's note, which Mrs. Barham wired back, was to the
effect that the Rev. James Barham and she would be delighted to receive
Miss Ballinger at Fellbridge on Thursday, for as long as she could find
it convenient to remain with them. It was arranged, therefore, that
Mordaunt should telegraph to his sister on Mrs. Frampton's arrival, and
that they should meet at the Brunswick Hotel in Boston, whichever day
her aunt liked to leave New York.

Tuesday and Wednesday passed without event or conversation worth
record. Messrs. Laffan and Burton had departed; other visitors came and
went, some for the afternoon, some to dine and sleep. Mrs. Courtly's
hospitality was great; but she did not resemble the man in the parable,
who thought any company was better than none. She was seldom alone, and
people of all kinds and all tastes met in her house; but they must have
something to recommend them, they must bring some grist to the mill of
society. One night they danced, some boys from Harvard and some girls
from Boston having arrived; and to see Mrs. Courtly's light, graceful
figure flying round with a beardless youth was really a pretty sight,
and did not appear incongruous.

    "'Age cannot wither her, nor custom stale
    Her infinite variety,'"

murmured Quintin Ferrars, as he watched her.

"Yes," Grace replied, "I never knew so many-sided a human being.
Nothing seems to come amiss to her--except unkindness." She had grown
really fond of her hostess, though two characters more opposed it would
have been hard to find.

Since Paul Barham's departure Ferrars had found many opportunities of
being alone with Grace, and, even after Mrs. Courtly's revelations,
she did not avoid these, for, as she said truly, she was interested in
the man, and she pitied him doubly since she knew his story. She did
not respect or admire him; but he was clever, and, her very outspoken
criticism of his opinions not being taken amiss, it was just possible
she might exercise some beneficial influence over him. So he had
himself declared, and what woman is there who would refuse to believe
such a declaration? After Thursday they might probably never meet
again. If she could do him any good, if any words of hers could alter
the current of this unhappy man's feelings towards his fellow-men, she
must spare no pains, during the short time that was left her, to effect
this.

So when, on that Thursday morning, he asked her to take a last walk
with him, she would not refuse. Overhead was a hard, blue sky, like
a stone, with yet harder white clouds driven across it by a bitter
northeast wind. The shrubs were bowed earthwards; the brown last year's
leaves from the garden, the pulverized stone-dust from the road,
were swept along till they found refuge in some corner where their
relentless driver could no longer flog them.

Grace, clad in her ulster and stalking-cap, did not fear the wind, but,
as it rendered talking difficult, she proposed that they should seek
the shelter of the fir-wood. There, the turbulence of the wind was only
heard in the upper branches; a great quiet reigned over the soft, tawny
soil, carpeted with pine-needles, upon which their footsteps fell.

His beginning was not happy.

"Why are you going away? Why do you go and stay with those Barhams, a
country minister and his wife, with whom I am sure you can have nothing
in common?"

"I like Mrs. Barham and her son very much--that is why I go."

"You will turn that conceited young fellow's head." Then he added,
suddenly, without looking at her, "You are the only woman I ever met
who seems to have no idea of her own power." She remained silent for a
moment, then said, slowly, "I have not found it so. My life has rather
shown me that I have very little."

"With certain people you can do anything you choose," he persisted,
"but that is not my point. Of course, many women have that power,
for good or ill. My point is that you don't know when you have
it--you don't see the tremendous influence you may exercise upon some
lives--upon mine, for instance. You may change all my views of life,
turn curses into blessings, misery into joy, and you do not see it!"

She was startled; for the first time the truth flashed upon her
mind. It was impossible to misunderstand the meaning of those words.
This man, in whom she had taken a purely impersonal intellectual
interest, whom she had never led, by word, or look, or action, to make
love to her; this man, with a wife living, from whom he was not yet
divorced, dared to suggest to her the hopes he entertained. A flush
of indignation suffused her face. She felt angry with him, and doubly
angry with herself for her stupidity.

"You are quite right. _I did not see_, and I do not choose to see now,"
she said at last. "I told Mrs. Courtly yesterday that you understood me
very little; this proves it."

"Why? Is it an offence to say this?"

"It should be so. But let that pass. I repeat that you understand me
very little, since you seem to have mistaken the nature of my friendly
feeling towards you. I am very sorry if--"

"No--no--don't say you are sorry.... I have been precipitate, I
know.... We are going to part now--and I felt I must speak--that I must
tell you how different life has appeared to me since I came to know you
well. I have never felt for any woman what I feel for you--"

"You should not say that," she interrupted, quickly. "It is enough that
I know your story."

"And have you no pity for me, then? Can you not see how the great
deception of my life turned all my feelings into gall, until I met you?
Can you not understand my anxiety _now_ for freedom--freedom, which I
shall obtain in less than six months? Will you not--"

"Stay! Mr. Ferrars. Situated as you are, it is hardly showing much
respect for me to use this language. But no matter. Understand me, once
for all. If you were fifty times free, it would make no difference in
my feelings towards you. I am sorry you have disturbed the pleasant
terms on which we were."

"Will you hold out no hope? No possibility in the future?" he asked, in
a low, husky voice.

She shook her head. "None, Mr. Ferrars; none."

"Fool!" he muttered; and, in his sudden passion, he broke the stick in
his hand. "Why did I speak? Not from want of respect for you, believe
me, but because we were going to part, and I resolved never to follow
you--never to persecute you with my presence--unless I had a ray of
hope. Just one ray was all I wanted. God! If you knew what it was to
be utterly alone in the world, without a creature you care for, or who
cares for you!" He flung the two pieces of stick among the trees. "That
is all my life is worth now. I was insane enough to fancy it might
begin again. That dream is ended. You will forgive me--won't you?"

She made no reply. Platitudes, good advice, were worse than useless at
such a moment. Her transient indignation had given place to real sorrow
for the man, but to express this would only add fuel to the fire. They
had reached a point in the wood where two paths met. At the farther
end of one she saw Mordaunt and Miss Planter. Their backs were towards
her; they were in deep conversation, as they slowly paced along. Grace
naturally chose the other path, and it was that which led back to the
house. When they were yet some yards distant, she said,

"Let all this be forgotten between us; we have both made a mistake. But
I hope, by and by, if we should meet again, that you will let me feel
the same friendly regard for you that I did before--before you allowed
yourself to speak to me of this foolish fancy, which I am sure will
pass away."

"Never," he said, in a hoarse voice; "it will never _pass away_--but
I promise--I swear to you that you shall not be troubled with this
madness of mine again. Let us part here--I can't face all those
people--God bless you! You are the best woman I have ever known, and
for your sake I shall think better of humanity henceforward."

He wrung her hand, and his face was deadly white as he turned to enter
the house by a side door. An hour later he was gone. No one but Mrs.
Courtly saw him, and that discreet friend announced at luncheon that
Quintin Ferrars had been called suddenly and unexpectedly away.

In the meantime the other two had been walking in the fir-wood for the
best part of an hour. If we take up their dialogue during the last ten
minutes we shall sufficiently understand what preceded it.

"You say you like no one else?--that there is no other fellow you'd
sooner marry?"

"No, there is none. I like you better than Lord Grantham, though I
really liked him very much, and better than any one else who has
proposed to me in London or New York. I like you awfully, I really
_do_. But to marry--Oh! I think a man takes a deal of knowing before
one can make up one's mind to marry him."

"Haven't we had exceptional opportunities here of knowing each other?
Far better, I'm sure, than if we had spent a season in London or a
winter in New York together! I feel I know your bright, sweet nature
thoroughly, and--"

"Oh! but you don't. I am ever so full of contradictions. As fast as
ever you get hold of one thing, you'll find there's something else
quite contrary. I wish a thing, and I don't wish it. Sometimes I fancy
I should like to marry an Englishman, and then again I think I should
prefer living in my own country. I am not sure about anything, you
see, yet, and therefore I mean to go around for quite a time, and feel
certain before I settle down."

"I want you to feel certain. But if in six months you don't change your
mind--"

"But I have not made up my mind! If I had, I should not feel like
changing it in six months. I am changeable now, but I don't mean to be
so by and by. When I was in England, of course I had quite a number of
proposals; but, except for Lord Grantham--I think he really _did_ like
me--I felt pretty sure they only wanted to marry me because they heard
papa was rich and I was his only child, and that wasn't good enough for
_me_."

"I should think not! I'd marry you gladly if you hadn't a penny--try
me. Tell your father not to settle a dollar on you. Men in
business--Americans especially, I believe--are not fond of making
settlements. I'm not rich, but I've quite enough for us to live on."

"Oh! that is not it. I think I can tell when a man is pretending. And I
am sure you are not pretending. All the same," she added, with an arch
smile, "I expect your heart would recover if you were told you were
never to see me again, though you might feel pretty badly at first."

"I don't say it wouldn't," returned Mordaunt, quick enough to see that
frankness was his best policy. "I'm not going to tell a lot of humbug
about my heart being broken, which you wouldn't believe. Of course, I
have flirted a good deal. A guardsman of eight-and-twenty must have
had some affairs. You wouldn't believe me if I said I hadn't. But I
have never been hard hit till now. I am honestly and heartily in love
with you. I think you are the dearest girl in the world, and I shall
go on persevering as long as I see you don't prefer another fellow. If
you _do_, I shall be awfully cut up, though I shall try and prevent
the world's seeing it; and, I suppose, in the course of time, I shall
marry some one else, who throws her cap at me. She'll have to make the
running. I sha'n't be a bit in love."

"Mamma says love is not necessary at first--that it grows and
strengthens after marriage--that violent fancies are seldom lasting."

"You run no danger of that kind, apparently," was his reproachful
reply. "You speak as if you had no heart."

"I don't know if I have one, or not. If I was sure I had, I would marry
the man right away who made me sure. And when I feel sure I have _not_,
I shall marry--well, I suppose any one."

"For ambition?"

"Perhaps."

There was a long silence. Irrepressible, "bumptious," as he was often
called, Mordaunt Ballinger on this occasion was reduced to silence.
His eyes bent upon the ground, his hands thrust deep into the pockets
of his ulster, he kicked the fir-cones with his yellow leather boots
as they paced the wood, while the girl, erect, keen-sighted, with a
brilliant color on her fair cheek, glanced at him from time to time,
and then away through the red-stemmed pines to where the blue smoke
curled up from the chimneys of the house.

It was she who spoke first.

"Where are you going after Boston?"

"To Colorado. And you? Do you remain at Pittsburgh till the spring?"

"I think not. It doesn't agree with mamma. Perhaps we may go to the
Pacific Slope."

"Where is that? Don't laugh. Do you mean California?"

"Why, of course. Don't the hills slope down to the Pacific?"

"And where do you stop there?"

"Possibly at Monterey; just the loveliest place in the whole world, I
believe."

"I think we might come too. I didn't mean to go so far, but if--if
you--would like--"

"Like? Why, of course I should! It would be just delightful! We would
have a real good time, wandering by that lovely shore, watching the
seals, and driving through the cypress forest. I shall expect to meet
you there."

"Then I shall come."

That afternoon, the brother and sister parted at the Boston Railway
Station, when Mordaunt saw his sister and her maid into a train which
would deposit them in half an hour at Fellbridge, the small town of
which the Rev. Joseph Barham was the rector.

But little had passed between Grace and Mordaunt. Clare Planter's name
had not been mentioned. The two girls had parted with cordiality, when
Clare had said, "I hope we may meet in California. Your brother says we
shall."

"Indeed?" Grace replied. "I did not know he meant to go as far." Then
she added, with emphasis, "If _you_ wish it, I hope we may."

She sought no explanation from Mordaunt; she respected his reticence,
understood his rather forced hilarity at moments, and then his long
lapses into silence. It was better so; she did not much believe in
confidences.

Mr. Barham met his English visitor at the Fellbridge Station, and while
her maid waited to accompany the porter who was to wheel her box on a
truck down the street, the minister conducted Grace to the rectory.

He was a tall, handsome man of five-and-forty, with hair still
untouched with gray, which may have helped to make a middle-aged face,
in which high cheek-bones and a prominent chin were the chief defects,
look somewhat hard. The silver that years scatters on our head is a
wondrous softener, as silver, in life, is so often found to be.

He greeted the young Englishwoman with a grave, old-fashioned courtesy
to which she was unaccustomed.

"This visit is a pleasure to which Mrs. Barham has been looking forward
for several weeks, Miss Ballinger. You will take us as we are, simple
folk, living in a simple way. You can have expected nothing else in
coming to a minister's house, so I make no apologies. We will make you
as comfortable as we can, and show you what little there is to see in
our neighborhood."

They stopped before a green-painted wooden house, in no way dissimilar
from its fellows in the long, wide street. It stood in a "yard,"
perhaps a quarter of an acre square, with half a dozen stripling trees
and a bush or two irregularly dispersed round it. Fence or paling there
was none, dividing it from the road or from its neighbors. It had a
"piazza," or covered balcony, running along the front, in which grew
two shrubs in pots, but there was no border or bed of brown frozen
earth telling of a past-summer's garden. The exterior was certainly
discouraging.

Mrs. Barham, who had been watching at the window for them, came to
the door herself, but not before it had been opened by an Irish
parlor-maid, with an aroma of Tipperary still hanging about her. Her
very hair seemed to have a brogue. But behind her shone the sweet,
glad face of Saul's mother, and two delicate hands which Grace declared
she would have recognized anywhere, were extended to greet her.

The interior of the house presented some pleasant features, indicative
of work and home life. On this account it seemed to Grace more cheerful
than many of the sumptuous dwellings she had visited in New York. The
"parlor" had books on one table, Mrs. Barham's work-basket on another,
her writing-materials and letters on a third. There was no open
fire-place, and the heat from the stove struck Grace as oppressive,
coming from the sharp air of the February afternoon. But she was
beginning to get acclimatized to the atmosphere of American hotels,
railway-cars, and most private houses, Brackly being an exception.

She threw open her fur jacket as she sat down.

"How nice it is to see you again--and to be under your roof!" she
exclaimed.

"It was lovely of you to offer yourself, Miss Ballinger.... I am afraid
you find the room too warm? Won't you take your jacket right off?" Then
calling, "Molly! you might bring the tea, and--Molly! some blueberry
jam, if you please, and the Boston crackers. Joseph"--this to her
husband, who, divested of his great-coat and overshoes, now entered the
parlor--an honor he rarely paid that apartment till the evening--"I
hope you feel like coming to sit down here, and having a quiet cup of
tea with us? He does work so hard, Miss Ballinger. I am so glad to get
him away from his study and his parish-work for half an hour."

Mr. Barham did not reply to this. He sat down stiffly, crossed his
legs, and said,

"We expect our son presently."

"You saw him on Sunday?" asked Mrs. Barham, anxiously. "Did you think
him looking ill?"

"Hardly as well as on board ship--but that was natural."

"His heart is in his work, and he works too hard," sighed the mother.

"He does his duty. He can do no less. You observe that Mrs. Barham
has 'work' on the brain," said the father, with just so much upward
inclination of the curves of the mouth as might, by courtesy, be called
a smile. "That which a man's hand finds to do should be done with all
his might. I should regret if a son of mine thought otherwise."

"Ah, Joseph, but with Saul you know very well that though the spirit is
willing, the flesh is weak."

"Saul is free to do as he will. I do not coerce him. He has an
independence. He may travel on the continent of Europe till he is
strong--and you may go with him. I have told you both so, quite a
number of times, but he prefers to work at home, and now that he has
gotten this professorship I guess it will be hard to induce him to give
it up. He has the grit of a true American, Miss Ballinger. He won't
cave in till he is forced."

"Then I hope you will force him--if his health suffers."

"Thank you for saying that," said Mrs. Barham, eagerly. "My husband is
just as anxious as I am about our son, but he won't speak. He says a
man must work out the problem of life for himself. I say we old ones
should help the young with our experience."

Molly here entered, staggering under a tea-tray laden with the teapot
and crackers and jam. She set it down, sweeping to right and left the
books on the table; then, with a mighty sigh, which seemed as though it
would burst every button in her bodice, she placed her arms akimbo, and
stood awaiting further instructions.

"You might bring some milk, Molly," observed Mrs. Barham, in mild
remonstrance. Then, lifting the lid of the teapot, "Are you sure the
water boiled?"

"Faith, m'm, I thought ye wanted your tay in a hurry, and for once it
didn't matther."

A distressed look came over her mistress's face. "It always _must_
boil, Molly. I have told you so before. Could not the cook have put it
on the fire sooner?"

"She an' me was helpin' Pat Malone wid the lady's box, which was that
big we had the divil's own work to get it upstairs, m'm."

"Do not speak of the devil's work in that light way," said her master,
sternly.

"I wasn't manein' to sphake of him in a light way, sorr, for indade it
was mighty heavy, and--"

"Well," interrupted her mistress, quickly, "you might run and make some
fresh tea--for this is hardly warm; and mind the water _boils_ this
time." Having thus got rid of the irrepressible Hibernian housemaid,
Mrs. Barham turned to her guest, with a piteous smile. "These helps are
our greatest trial. They come over here raw--very raw--material. If one
gets an honest girl like this, one must put up with her faults. One
dare not get rid of her for fear of getting something worse."

The shrill whistle of a steam-engine was now heard, not far distant.

"That is the train from Cambridge," said Saul's mother.




                              CHAPTER XV


Of the quartette that sat down to dinner that evening--a homely dinner,
without pretension--three at least were in the best of spirits, and
ready to laugh over Molly's peculiar methods of service. Mr. Barham had
little sense of humor; in that respect, at least, he was not American;
he took life very gravely. It needed all his son's fire to keep things
alight in so damp an atmosphere. But Saul's cheek was flushed; he was
voluble, excited! Grace had never seen him so brilliant, so evidently
happy and at his ease. For here he was at home, with no carping
listeners; he could give his fun and fancy play, and this was the
occasion which he had thought of so often, and which he had desired
so keenly to bring about, during the past two months. It was not in
his father's power to depress him to-night. Had he not that gracious,
delightful creature opposite, all to himself? No Jem Gunning beside
her, as at the _Teutonic_ board, nor cynic Ferrars, as at Brackly. His
empire, for a few brief hours at least, was undivided.

Molly, having heaved a joint down before the master, whispered very
audibly to the mistress,

"Will ye be doin' y'r own stretchin', m'm, for a few minutes, whiles I
fetch the praties and squab pie?"

Grace made as though she heard not, but Saul laughed outright, as the
girl scuttled from the room.

"You have no idea, Miss Ballinger, what Molly is, until you have seen
her in the presence of an Irish patriot. We had one here last week. I
may as well own to you"--here he gave a droll glance at the minister,
whose stern glance was riveted on the joint, which he was endeavoring
to penetrate with a plated knife[2]--"I may as well own to you that my
father has Home Rule proclivities. So he offered Mr. ---- hospitality,
when he and his colleagues were down here, on their Propaganda tour,
last week. Molly out-did herself on that occasion."

[Footnote 2: Economy of labor has almost abolished the use of steel
knives throughout the United States.]

"I can believe it," laughed Grace, "from what she said to me."

"What she said to you?" cried Mrs. Barham. "Why, when?"

"Before dinner. I found her haranguing my maid upon the wrongs of
'ould Ireland,' and upon the privilege I enjoyed of sleeping in the bed
which had been occupied by 'the biggest Irish pathriot, barrin' Misther
Parnell,' a few days ago. When I entered, she continued in the same
strain, and assured me, 'There is nothin' changed but the sheets since
the blessed man lay here--an' sure y'r dreams will be all the sweeter,
miss, for knowin' it.'"

Mrs. Barham and Saul laughed heartily; Mr. Barham alone was silent.
When he spoke, it was to say, gravely,

"One cannot expect English persons to feel as we do on this subject.
Few take a dispassionate view of questions that touch their own
interests."

"Very few," said his son, smiling. "You were an abolitionist because
you were a Northerner, and did not possess slaves. Rives from New
Orleans, who is ruined, swears the colored people were far happier,
more prosperous, better educated and cared for, in a state of slavery
than they now are. It all depends, as you say, on the point of view."

"I am no politician," said Grace, "but I was in Ireland five years ago,
and again last year, and I was struck with the improved aspect of the
people, of the land, of everything, since Mr. Balfour's reign. That
is the only 'point of view' _I_ have, but I dare say I am quite wrong.
Women have capital instincts--I think my own instincts about people are
almost unerring; but my opinions on other subjects are generally worth
nothing. My aunt always says so."

"That is, no doubt, when they differ from hers," observed Saul, with a
smile.

"My aunt is a very clever woman, with decided views about everything in
heaven above and in the earth beneath. She cannot tolerate compromise,
or shilly-shallying, or weakness of any kind. She often upbraids me for
not disliking people more cordially than I do. If I don't like them,
they are indifferent to me. So few seem worth hating--at least, judged
by the aspect they present to the world. Of course, one _may_ entertain
murderers, as well as angels, unawares."

"You hated Lady Clydesdale, I think--just a _little_? I hear she is in
Boston."

"I hope I sha'n't meet her. Is she popular there?"

"She is a clever woman in her way, and holds the same views that some
of our advanced women do--only samer. Then she is a countess." Here he
smiled. "Well, now, you have an English countess coming with the most
democratic and subversive ideas among us stanch republicans. You must
confess there is something fascinating about it."

"I can't say, not being a republican. I only know _she_ is not
fascinating. Her manners are odious, and then she has a most
uncharitable tongue. She is just the sort of woman to give the worst
impression of an English lady to foreigners."

"Do you call us foreigners?"

She laughed.

"What do you call yourselves? I am quite ready to accept your own
definition."

"We call ourselves your sixth cousins--once removed."

"Very well; then you must not expect the privileges that attach to
aliens."

"What are they? I never heard of them."

"Oh! it is a small matter, but one which some of your countrymen cavil
at--the question of precedence. If we treat them as of our own family,
and follow our own laws of etiquette, I have heard them say it was
discourteous."

"Then they were fools--_non raggionam' di lor_. Republicans should be
above such rubbish as that."

"'The first shall be last, and the last shall be first!'" said his
father, looking up from the havoc of meat before him.

The conversation was carried on chiefly between Saul and Grace. Mrs.
Barham occasionally put in her oar, a gentle tentative stroke, never
out of time, never impeding progress; but the main work was in the
hands of the two strong young pullers. The minister said but little.
The talk was of things concerning which he knew nothing, or the echo
of which, at most, had reached him from a distance, without awakening
much interest. In his narrow sphere, where there was no circulating
library, and where he rarely came into contact with a mind which had
left the beaten high-roads, along which its possessor jogged contented
daily to his business or his farm, the air was exhausted, vitiated.
There was no free current of thought as in more spacious centres of
activity, where men meet, discuss, and learn the lessons that are
taught by friction. Not that the village was a dream of idyllic peace,
or free from the jealousies that are born of theological controversy.
How could it be otherwise in a comparatively small community, which
boasted, besides the Episcopal church, of a Unitarian, a Baptist, a
first Methodist, a second Methodist, and a Congregational chapel. It
was astonishing that they all fared as well together as they did; but,
in the nature of things, discussion and criticism constantly arose,
and it was Mr. Barham's misfortune that these conflicts of opinion
never tended to enlarge his own strongly fortified views, for the
minds with which he had to deal were all distinctly inferior to his
own. Endowed with considerable capacity, combative, obstinate, and
unswerving in rectitude and his idea of duty, he might, under different
circumstances, have become a modern St. Paul. At least, so his son
said. But then St. Paul had been, as we know, buffeted about a good
deal, in the course of which process he had acquired considerable
knowledge of the world. It is true that, like St. Paul, Mr. Barham
was neither diffident nor humble. It was possible to conceive that he
might, at the close of his life, say, "I have fought a good fight, I
have kept the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of
righteousness." But he never could have written, "I am made all things
to all men," for a more uncompromising opponent in discussion, or one
who less understood the wisdom of yielding in small things, never
stepped the earth.

Between Saul and his father there were differences of opinion on other
subjects than that of Home Rule; but the son, while he had inherited
some of Mr. Barham's obstinacy and tenacity of purpose, had a more
plastic mind, and possessed the invaluable capacity of being able to
hold his tongue. Thus he never argued with his father, knowing that it
would be useless to assail the bulwarks behind which his opinions were
intrenched, and doubly reluctant, now that he had left home, to enter
into controversy which might leave some soreness of feeling behind
it. The father respected his son--his character, his attainments, the
estimation in which he knew Saul was held. Therein lay the young man's
strength. But for this, it could hardly have been that altercation
should not have arisen, from time to time, between a man of so dominant
a disposition as Mr. Barham and the one human being who had grown up
under his direct influence, and upon whom it might be expected he would
have imposed his views. A little gentle banter, as on this occasion,
was all that the young professor ever permitted himself towards his
father; and this the minister received much as a majestic Newfoundland
does the bark of a puppy. It was beneath his notice.

"My father, you see, has become a total abstainer lately," he said to
Grace, towards the end of dinner, "and it is no use my mother's quoting
St. Paul to him, 'Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy
stomach's sake.' The pitchers of ice-water he consumes in a day would
float a lugger. I have remarked to him occasionally that excesses in
ice-water are as pernicious--or perhaps more so--as in spirits; but my
words of wisdom fall on inattentive ears."

Grace replied, "All I know is, we were specially warned against falling
into the habit, when we came to America. As to my aunt, she thinks
there are 'germs' or 'microbes,' or something, in every glass, and
would sooner die of thirst, I believe, than drink water which she could
not trace to its very source."

Even the minister himself smiled at this, but he did not attempt to
argue the point; it was not worth while. His attitude throughout the
evening was the same--that of a listener, standing somewhat aloof from
the subjects discussed; rarely a participator in the discussion. The
ground they traversed was never personal. Grace felt that her curiosity
about the young professor's views and aspirations must be curbed in the
presence of his father, before whom she instinctively knew he would not
speak openly.

The next morning Saul returned to his work, and Mrs. Barham proposed
taking Grace to visit that magnificent female university, Wellesley
College, which was only a short distance by rail. It far surpasses, in
extent and scope, as Grace found, any similar institution in England.
Seven hundred girls were receiving instruction from the very best
professors, in classics, modern languages, literature, science, and
art, according to their proclivities and the object each had in view.
The main building, and the fine park in which it stands, were the
donation of a man who lost his only child, and devoted his vast fortune
to the erection and endowment of this college. For three hundred
dollars yearly, a girl has every privilege belonging to it--including
bed and board; and the education of the body is no less well cared for
than that of the mind. There is a gymnasium and a big lake, where the
girls row in summer-time and skate in winter. They looked blooming and
merry, this bright February morning, flying over the ice, their young
voices, pitched in a high key, rippling along the sharpened air as they
pursued each other.

Their English visitor was exceedingly interested. The aspect of the
place and of the students alike charmed her; it was so cheerful, so
far removed from the sternness of the Academic Grove. Here each girl
seemed to be pursuing with enthusiasm, and with a joyousness of spirit
that struck Grace as wholly un-English, the studies she had selected
as likely to be most serviceable to her in after-life. There was
no enforced "curriculum," no obligatory course of learning. A high
standard of excellence in each department stimulated the energies and
the ambition of the students; it seemed in no instance to have crushed
them. The common objection made to women taking up serious studies,
that it unfits them for domestic life, and in many instances frightens
away the would-be suitor, was effectually answered when Grace was told
that nearly every girl who had taken a high degree, and had left the
college meaning to earn her livelihood by mental labor, had married
within a few months, and had settled down, contented, in the home that
had been offered her.

"Are all these girls of one class?" asked Grace of Mrs. Barham.

"No; some are the daughters of rich men, who have no need to work
for their living. The greatest proportion, of course, mean to become
governesses, for whom there is a great and constantly increasing
demand. Some, again, will become doctors, some designers, and so on.
Quite a number become writers for the periodicals or for the daily
press."

"Oh! I hope they don't become interviewers, like that dreadful Miss
Clutch, who forced herself on me in New York?"

"Why, no, I should think not, for their refining education must render
such a course most repulsive. But then, all interviewers are not like
Miss Clutch; you must not think it. Some of them are quite ladies, who
would never force themselves on any one."

"Who was the visitor with a charming face, whom you introduced to me as
Miss Forster?"

"She is quite a friend of mine, though we do not often meet, who is
greatly interested in the college, and visits there every week. It is
an object, you see, for a woman who is alone in the world. I often
think what I should do without my husband and my son."

"Alone in the world!" That was what Quintin Ferrars had called himself.
It was the second time within a few days that the phrase had forced
itself upon her, and this time it struck her like a blow. Would not she
be "alone in the world," when Mordy had taken unto himself a wife, and
no longer needed her? She would never marry for expediency's sake, or
for any reason but one. Therefore, it seemed tolerably sure now that
she would be left "alone in the world." How strange, that when two
people cared for each other--and she knew, no matter what she might
say to Mordy, that Ivor Lawrence _did_ care for her--how strange that
a mistaken pride should be suffered to divide them! But then, might
there not also be mistaken pride on her part, which had held her back
hitherto from writing?

As these thoughts sped through her mind, in the train, on their way
back, Mrs. Barham observed the far-away look on her companion's face,
and was silent. That evening, on Saul's return home to dinner, this
self-communing bore unexpected fruit in the course of her conversation
with the young man. They were sitting alone in the twilight, both
Saul's parents being out of the room. He coughed a good deal, and
looked ill, the excitement of the previous evening having passed; and,
without showing the concern she felt, she questioned him as to his
health and his work.

"I am afraid you take too much out of yourself."

"I can't do less," he replied. "If I was at home here, doing nothing,
I should be much worse. I must have work; and my best relaxation is to
discuss things with my friends, men whose ways of thought are congenial
with mine. My father's, you see, are not. He is a splendid man. I
admire and respect him immensely. But we both avoid discussion, knowing
that neither will ever convince the other. So it would never do for me
to live at home."

"I can understand that. Family controversy is always disagreeable. Have
you, at Harvard, any friend with whom you are really intimate?--any one
towards whom you feel as a brother?"

"Yes, one; a man to whom I am not afraid of speaking openly on nearly
every subject, feeling sure he will understand, even if he does not
agree with me."

There was a pause. Grace, who rarely hesitated, hesitated now before
she said,

"If that friend had done something which you could not understand,
something which seemed incompatible with his character, and that he
remained silent, that he explained nothing, what would you do? Would
you write to him? Or would you, rather, say, 'I will not allow my trust
to be shaken because I do not understand his conduct. He has his own
reasons for remaining silent. It is not for me to force an explanation
from him.'"

He looked at her fixedly for a moment, then answered, in his decided
way,

"There is a higher trust than that implied by silence--the confidence
that my friend will not misunderstand me. I should certainly speak.
If he says, 'I can tell you nothing,' that is enough. My trust would
remain unshaken; but I am bound, by that very trust, to speak openly to
him, not to let the shadow of misapprehension exist between us."

"Those are brave words. I believe you are right. False pride often
prevents such directness in real life, and," she added, with a
smile, "still more often in novels. But, of course, there may be a
complication of causes, which renders it more difficult to speak in--in
some cases than in others."

"Of course; but I fancy the difficulty depends more upon the character
of the speaker than the circumstances. You, for instance, might speak
to any one whom you had really made your _friend_ without fear of
misconception, no matter under what circumstances."

She looked away. "I am glad you think that. I shall remember your
words."

Here Molly burst into the room, with a telegram for Grace in one hand,
and a paraffine lamp, which in her haste she nearly upset, in the other.

"The bhoy's a-waitin' for the answer, bekase it's paid for."

The telegram ran thus,

    "Aunt Susan arrived. Gone to the Hurlstones. Can meet you to-morrow
    in Boston, if you do not wish to stay till Monday where you are."

She wrote in pencil on the blank form,

    "Will meet you and Aunt Susan on Monday. Very happy here."

Then she handed both to the young professor.

"I am taking it for granted that your father and mother do not want to
get rid of me."

"Have we not got beyond conventional phrases? I shall not answer
that, except to remind you that Sunday is the only day I can pass
here. To-morrow my mother has promised to bring you over to lunch at
Cambridge, where I will ask a few of our prominent men to meet you, and
afterwards show you Harvard College."

That programme for the following day was carried out very
satisfactorily to all concerned. The distance by rail was short; the
day, though intensely cold, was fine; the atmosphere, through which the
brown skeletons of the trees stood up against the pale blue background,
was clear. Perspectives of possible beauty when the gracious spring
should clothe these skeletons with tender green, and carpet, with blade
and blossom, the iron-bound earth, arose before Grace's eyes. Hitherto
she had been disappointed. She had looked for bigger trees, higher
hills, less tameness and monotony than she found in the New England
landscape. I know not on what grounds she had built her expectations,
but the reality certainly fell short of them. This short railway
journey, however, carried her past spots of undeniable picturesqueness,
where little streams, like silvery trout, twirled and darted through
the red logwood and yellow reeds and sedges. She could conceive how
pretty much of it must be in summer.

At the station, of what the guide-book calls "the great academic city,"
Saul met them. Their walk through the main street and villa-fringed
highways to the small house where the young professor and a friend
lived together gave Grace rather the impression of a suburb, an
accretion of well-to-do residences that have grown and spread out
from some great centre. And, though "well-to-do," those residences,
as a rule, did not convey to English eyes much idea of comfort.
The impossibility of any privacy in dwellings standing in "yards,"
unseparated from each other, and undefended even by the conventional
grove of laurel, was a shock to her insular, and no doubt un-Christian,
prejudices. When Grace passed the homes of the great men whose names
were household words to her, she marvelled, until she remembered that
genius is never dependent on its surroundings.

The luncheon-party was most agreeable--the five men asked to meet the
ladies being not only very able in different ways, but knowing how to
make their abilities serviceable to social use, as is not always the
case even with the cleverest Englishmen. After luncheon most of them
had to hurry off; one, however, agreed to accompany the ladies and Saul
round the university. Mrs. Barham naturally fell to him; Saul and Grace
walked on in front, through the grand Memorial Hall, the University
Library, the fine architectural gymnasium. Grace was properly
enthusiastic.

"Harvard surpasses my expectations," she said. "I can understand your
being very happy here."

"I do not think I said I was very happy," he replied. "But if I am not,
the fault, no doubt, is in myself."

She looked up at him, and saw, with concern, how wan and tired he
looked. He had been flushed and in brilliant spirits all the morning.
He coughed at times, but then she had never known him without a cough.
Now her old fear returned. But of what use was it to speak? It was
clear that he would not relax in his work, still less give it up and
seek a milder climate. Like the Pompeiian sentinel, he would die at his
post, but never flee. Neither spoke for some minutes. Their thoughts
were upon very different lines; she had forgotten his last words, and
failed to see the connection of ideas when he said,

"I am not a philosopher, you see. I cannot accept the inevitable. When
a thing is beyond a man's reach he ought not even to think about it."

"But isn't it because you do not think enough of the plain, simple
thing--I would say the _duty_--that is within your reach, that you are
troubled about the unattainable? Those old Romans were so wise when
they said that 'a healthy mind' depended on 'a healthy body.' You ought
to leave off work--I am sure you ought--and go 'right away,' as you say
here, and get quite strong before you return to this trying climate.
You should do this for your mother's sake. If you resist _her_ appeal,
with her sweet, suffering face, of course no words of mine can be of
any avail."

For a minute it seemed as though he had not heard her. His brow was
knit, his lips tight clenched; he walked on without turning his head.
Then, catching his breath as he spoke, he said, in a low voice,

"On the contrary. If you told me to go--to follow you--anywhere--I
would do it. That is the only thing that would make me throw up my
professorship."

She was painfully startled; she had not in the least anticipated
this. She knew--what woman does not?--that she was admired; but their
intercourse had been of such a purely friendly nature, it had never
occurred to her that this young man, in whom she had not hesitated to
show her deep interest, secretly nourished a far stronger feeling. They
were just the same age; yet to her, in spite of his decision and force
of character, he had seemed much younger. Poor fellow! Oh, the pity of
it! That, ill as she knew him to be, she must speak words which must
wound him, words which sounded cruel even in her own ears.

"That is a responsibility I could never undertake. I can only advise
you as a friend, a friend of your mother's as of yours. I can only
tell you what it seems to me it is right you should do. Beyond that, I
cannot direct your future."

"Of course. I never thought you would," he said, in a low voice, as
they entered the Memorial Hall.

His mother touched her on the shoulder at the same moment.

"Those are Lafarge's famous windows," she said. "How do you like them?"




                              CHAPTER XVI


Saul did not return to Fellbridge that evening with his mother and
Grace. Mrs. Barham, indeed, urged him not to do so, seeing how ill he
looked, and he yielded without a word. His mother enjoined him to rest,
and to go to bed early, "for you look just fairly worn out, Saul."

And when they were in the train, she turned to Grace, with a deep sigh,
and said,

"He has gotten back that ashy color which he had before he went abroad.
And his cough; did you hear how he coughed? Oh, Miss Ballinger, I am so
down-hearted about my only boy, the only one left!"

She turned her face away, but it was not to hide any tears in her
stone-blue eyes. Her anxiety, her grief were far too deep for wailing.

Grace pressed silently the small gloved hand that lay on the poor
mother's lap. She felt as though she were, in a measure, responsible
for Saul's condition. With a word she could send him away to some sunny
clime, where he might revive, as it seemed almost certain to her he
would not do here. But she could never speak that word.

Grace had rarely found it so hard to be cheerful as this evening. When
she looked at the handsome but rigid face of her reverend host, and
thought of "Little Mother" confronted by some great sorrow, with no
solace but in the stern Calvinism of her husband, the girl shivered. It
was probably a difficult evening to all three. The minister, who had
no special anxiety about his son, exerted himself to supply the young
man's place, but he felt himself to be an inefficient substitute, in
conversation with his English guest. As to "Little Mother," she did
her duty bravely; but it made Grace's heart ache to look into those
deep, sad eyes--sad, even when the lips smiled and she spoke lightly of
indifferent matters.

When she went to her room that night, Grace sat down and wrote a
letter. Its composition did not take her long; indeed, it may be said
that every word of it had been burned into her brain many months ago.
She had desired exceedingly, at that time, to write to Ivor Lawrence,
and she had refrained. Again in New York, after Mordaunt had broached
the subject once more, the impulse to tell the friend, who was laboring
under a foul aspersion, how deeply she felt for him had been strong;
but still, moved by her brother's indignant remonstrance, she bad
forborne. And now, it was strange, but Saul's few words, and the
reproach of her pusillanimity they carried with them, had upset all
this. The forcible way in which he had confirmed her instinct--and,
like most women, she believed in her instincts--decided her.

This is what she wrote:

                                             "FELLBRIDGE, MASS., U. S.,

                                                "_18th February, 1891_.

    "MY DEAR MR. LAWRENCE,--I know you too well to doubt that you
    have some good and sufficient motive in your own eyes for having
    entirely given up all communication with your friends, since this
    dark cloud has hung over you. That you should wilfully deprive
    yourself of the personal sympathy of those who would never for an
    instant believe you capable of a dishonorable action--no matter
    the amount of testimony brought against you--seems to me strange.
    I have waited, but waited in vain, all these months, for a line
    that should tell me that you trusted in my friendship; that you
    felt certain I could never doubt your rectitude and truth. I
    have been disappointed. But, since it has seemed good to you to
    be silent, I do not see that a corresponding silence is imposed
    upon me; and, after some misgiving, at the risk of appearing
    obtrusive, I write to assure you that you have friends who watch
    with intense interest, but without _anxiety_, your present fight
    with calumny and suspicion. They never doubt but that you will
    come triumphantly through this ordeal. My taking up my pen to say
    this may seem to you a very uncalled-for step on my part, but, as
    I think you know me well, I am not in the least afraid of your
    misinterpreting it. I cannot longer allow a friend, whom I value,
    to suffer as I know you must be suffering, without a word to tell
    him of my unwavering confidence and cordial sympathy.

                                                      "Sincerely yours,
                                                      "GRACE BALLINGER.

    "P.S.--We are travelling in the United States, and shall not return
    to England before May."

She felt more tranquil after writing this than she had done for a long
time. The endeavor to put the subject away from her had failed. In the
watches of the night it had come back, and upbraided her, no matter
by what specious arguments she had striven to persuade herself that
it was unfitting she should write. She knew her heart and intellect
did not subscribe to conventional laws, though in traffic with the
world her habitual conduct did so. But this was an exceptional case.
Her aunt, her brother, could never understand it, because they did not
understand Ivor Lawrence's peculiar character. It was that character
which, after his strange behavior, justified this action in her own
eyes. Upon no other man could she have _forced_ her sympathy. He had
loved her--she felt sure of that, she could not be mistaken--and yet
he had never spoken of his love. To most women this would have been
a cause of misgiving, if not of offence and bitterness. It was not so
to this strange girl. She felt that she could comprehend it all--the
pride that kept him silent as long as he was a poor and briefless
barrister, and that shrank still further from avowal when his name
was branded with infamy. But the world had not comprehended; her own
kith and kin had been indignant. To one and all the man's behavior had
seemed disgraceful. He had paid Grace such marked attention for months
as had kept other and better men aloof; then, on inheriting this vast
fortune, had completely dropped her! And half this fortune must be
his, it was said, even if the verdict in the approaching trial should
be given against him, as an earlier will had been found, dividing Mr.
Tracy's property equally between his two nephews. It was thus, as Grace
knew, that her friends argued; and every effort to make them see the
circumstances in a different light would be of no avail.

The next day, Sunday, Saul appeared soon after morning service. He
looked as if he had not slept all night, and he coughed a great deal;
but, by a resolute effort of will, he talked very much as usual. Grace
should not be distressed during her last day, nor should "Little
Mother," by his depression of spirits. After all, how was he worse
off now than when Grace arrived here? He knew then--he had known all
along--how utterly hopeless was his attachment. He had been surprised,
like a fool, into an avowal of his feelings, and he bitterly regretted
it. A thin screen of ice had formed itself, since then, between him
and her. Nothing, now, could melt that; but, at least, the last hours
of their intercourse under his father's roof should be as little
constrained as possible, under the circumstances.

At parting, as he held her hand for an instant, he said, quite simply,

"If we never meet again, Miss Ballinger, pray remember that you brought
happiness into at least one obscure New England home. We shall think of
your visit here with gratitude, and often talk of it, my mother and I.
Good-by."

Firm, self-contained to the end, his voice betrayed no emotion, as he
raised her hand respectfully to his lips. She said nothing. What could
she say? Then he turned; the white face, the shrunk, shadowy figure,
vanished in the gloaming; and that was the last she saw of Saul Barham.

       *       *       *       *       *

In a ground-floor "parlor" at the Brunswick, late the following
afternoon--a parlor that was heavily decorated and brilliant with
electric light, Grace fell into Mrs. Frampton's expansive embrace. It
was a bitterly cold day, and the cheek which her niece pressed seemed
frozen. It belonged to a short, stout woman, still almost as vigorous
as at twenty, with iron-gray hair, that rose in crisp waves, and broke
over the broad, prominent forehead, indicating stubborn natural force.
Swift black eyes, a healthy color, fine white teeth, told the same
tale of strong vitality. The expanded nostrils, and full mobile mouth,
showed perhaps other, but not contradictory, characteristics.

Impossible to doubt that this was a clever, dominant, possibly at
times a violent woman; attractive to some, to others a terror and a
_bête noir_. Voluble, beyond the limits of discretion, yet rarely
foolish; impulsive as a child; loving and hating with equal intensity;
yet prudent, worldly-wise, humorous, and quick-sighted, it was not
difficult to form an idea, more or less just, of Mrs. Frampton in five
minutes' conversation. But then, as her nephew said, "Aunt Susan always
lets herself go." It was that quality of "letting herself go" which
made her so entertaining a companion.

She spoke rapidly, in a high but not unmusical voice, holding her niece
out at arm's-length after embracing her, while she scanned the girl's
countenance.

"You look well, my child! This horrible climate agrees with you, then?
I have been shrivelling up visibly every hour since I landed. And then
the awful heat of these furnaces! I thought I should be roasted alive
in the railway-carriage coming here! How can you stand it?"

"I grin and bear it as well as I can, Aunt Su. And as to the climate, I
like this dry cold a great deal better than the damp and fog of London."

She shrugged her shoulders. "'Quel drôle de goût!' as the irreverent
Frenchman said when some one spoke of the Jews as 'God's chosen
people.' Mordy has been talking the same nonsense. As if the London
climate was not good enough for any living creature, except, perhaps,
an asthmatic poodle! My nerves are all rasped here. I hate it."

"Well, aunty, we won't rasp you more by saying anything about the
climate, but we mean to make you like the country very much."

"Never!" she cried, in a melodramatic tone. "Except the Hurlstones'
house, everything I have seen is hideous. Those dreadful streets!
You didn't say half enough about those dreadful New York streets. I
felt as if every bone in my body was dislocated, when I drove through
them! And then their way of spitting about one! There was one man who
actually aimed across me at a spittoon! Pray, have you got accustomed
to _that_?"

"I never see it," returned Grace, with a smile. "You know I am one of
those stupid but happy people who don't see ugly things, unless they
are thrust under their very nose."

"Well, my dear, this _was_ thrust under my very nose. No, I hate all
I have seen of the people, except the Hurlstones. I except _them_,
for they are thoroughly well bred, nice people, and their house is
charming."

"There are plenty of houses as good--indeed better, to my taste--and
plenty of people as nice."

"You didn't do them justice, Gracey, in your letters to me. They are a
charming family. I was most agreeably surprised in Beatrice Hurlstone.
She would hold her own in any London drawing-room."

"I didn't say she would not, aunty. I am sure I said nothing against
them. I was very grateful for all their kindness and hospitality."

"Oh! grateful. We know what _that_ means. You didn't like them, and you
put Mordy off from liking the girl."

"My dear aunt! What nonsense! As if anything I could say would
influence him in the slightest degree in that way! He flirted with her
at first, and then he found some one he admired more."

"That is just it. If he _will_ marry an American, I'd rather it was
Beatrice Hurlstone than any one. I don't at all like the idea of Miss
Planter, whom he raves to me about. He sha'n't marry her, if I can
help it. In the first place, I am told she is a desperate flirt. Then
her father is one of those speculators who is rich to-day and may be
poor to-morrow, and will only give his daughter an income--will settle
nothing upon her. Whereas Mr. Hurlstone's large fortune will be divided
equally between his son and his daughter--he told me so himself."

"That was considerate of him," said Grace, with one of her rare touches
of sarcasm.

And the hero of their talk entering the room at that moment, there was
an abrupt change in the conversation.

"I find her looking very well, Mordy!" cried his aunt. "Is it the New
England parsonage that has given her those roses? She looked like a
squeezed lemon four months ago."

"Oh! twenty-four hours at sea picked her up. She is an awfully good
sailor and never missed a meal; and amused herself, I can tell you,
'pretty considerable,' as we say over here--having three men, all very
much gone on her."

Mrs. Frampton laughed heartily.

"And you have been staying with the parents of one of them--the young
man you say is a prig?"

"I didn't say that," responded Grace, quickly. "I said _you_ might call
him so. He is a very remarkable young man, and I like him exceedingly;
but I am much afraid he will not live long. He is sadly changed, even
since we were on board ship together. His poor mother's face haunts me.
He is her only son."

The mocking expression of Aunt Susan's countenance changed while her
niece was speaking. The eyes were veiled with a tender sympathy, which
contrasted curiously with their habitual outlook. She, too, had known
what this sorrow meant, long years ago.

"Poor woman! And is there nothing to be done?"

"Perhaps if he went to a warm climate, and gave up his professorship,
he might recover, but that is just what he won't do."

"Then he doesn't really love his mother!" she cried, impatiently.
"These Americans are all alike--can't rest--must fret themselves to
fiddle-strings. The idea of a man sacrificing his life to his work! It
is positively wicked."

"I suspect he is a romantic sort of cove, who fancies there is only
one woman in the world," said her nephew, fixing his eyes on Grace. "If
he is disappointed, he doesn't care to live. I have known one chap like
that. It's very rum."

His sister said nothing. She rose and went to the window, where
the curtains had not been dropped before the gas-lit street. A
well-appointed brougham stood at the door. Grace thought she recognized
the horses, and at the same moment the negro waiter entered and asked
if the ladies were at home to Mrs. Courtly.

"Certainly," said Mrs. Frampton. Then, as the man disappeared, "I hear
she is a delightful person--not only from Mordy, but others."

"I am glad you hear that," said Grace, smiling. "She _is_ a delightful
person, but many women are jealous of her, and you might have heard, as
I did, that she is only delightful to men, which is not the least true."

The object of these remarks entered, swathed in velvet and silver-fox,
and redolent of Parma violets. Her bright smile, graceful manner, and
musical voice could not but dispose favorably one as sensitive to
impressions as Mrs. Frampton.

"I do not feel that we are strangers--you have been so good to my
children," she said.

Mrs. Courtly responded in a like strain, and then,

"I suppose I ought to apologize for calling on you just as you have
arrived from a long journey, Mrs. Frampton, but I wanted to engage you
all to dine with me to-morrow. I know you are to be here but a few
days, and you must see something of our society--we think ourselves
very nice, you know. I say 'we,' though I don't belong to Boston--only
come in occasionally from my solitude, for a little social relaxation."

"Solitude! I like that!" laughed Ballinger. "I don't believe you are
ever alone, Mrs. Courtly. I am sure you have a regular succession of
representative men and women: literature, fashion, and the fine arts,
they all go to you, and you take them in."

"That is a doubtful compliment," and the American lady gave a rippling
laugh, "but I am afraid it is the truth. I do take them in--that is,
the representatives of literature and the fine arts. They think I know
something--I am just clever enough never to _do_ anything, and so
they do not discover what a fraud I am. As to fashion--oh, I can be
frivolous enough, as you have seen. There is no sham about _that_."

"I am glad to hear it," said Mrs. Frampton, nodding her head, "for I
am frivolous, too--frivolous and worldly, as this very superior young
woman, my niece, is always pointing out to me."

"What a detestable creature you make me out! Happily, Mrs. Courtly
knows me a little. When did you come to Boston, Mrs. Courtly, and where
are you staying?"

"I am at the Vendôme, where I always go. I came on Saturday, and have
been hunting up some of my friends to meet you to-morrow. On Wednesday,
if agreeable to you, we will dine at the Country Club, where they have
a little informal dance, ending at eleven o'clock, once a week. I think
it will amuse you. If it snows, which it threatens to do to-night, we
will go in sleighs."

Mrs. Frampton looked petrified.

"What! in evening dress?"

"Why, yes! We wrap up well, with fur hoods and double veils, and wear
frocks that won't tumble; and the drive back, under a full moon, as we
have now, will be delightful."

"Well," said Mrs. Frampton, dubiously, "I never did anything so
skittish when I was young--and now that I am an old woman--what if I am
upset?"

"Oh, you won't be upset--and if you were, it wouldn't hurt you. You
have no distance to fall, and in the soft white snow--"

"Good heavens! The very idea of it sends cold water down my back. No,
thank you. _They_ shall go, but you must excuse _me_. A nocturnal
sleighing-party--returning from a ball--running races, I dare say--no,
thank you--not for me!"

Mrs. Courtly's prediction was verified. The snow came down heavily
before morning. The streets were blocked; the horse-cars moved
stealthily along. Then it froze, and every one who ventured from his
door trod very carefully, trying to obtain some hold on the white
surface, slippery as glass and glistening in the noonday sun.




                             CHAPTER XVII


That morning, at breakfast in the public room, Mrs. Frampton was
outraged at having a glass of ice-water and an orange given to her
before the tea was served.

"What does the man give me an orange for, such a morning as this? As to
this ice-water, I would not touch a drop of it, in any weather. I hope
you have not, either of you, taken to that dangerous habit?"

Then, as the negro in attendance leaned reflectively on the back of
Grace's chair, his round eyes fixed upon the animated face of the
speaker, "May I ask," she continued, "if that gentleman of color always
listens to your conversation? Perhaps he would join in if you asked
him."

"It's a way they have here," murmured her nephew. "They don't mean
to be cheeky, but servants here are the only class who _never_, by
any accident, address you as 'sir.' As to these waiter-fellows, their
manners, I admit, are peculiar. One darky pulled my hat off my head
the other day. He thought he was doing the civil thing."

She threw up her hands. "And, pray, did you do the civil thing in
return?" The _menu_ for the morning meal being handed to her, she
exclaimed, "Good heavens! What is this? 'Clam chowder,' 'Squab pie.'
What on earth is 'Squab pie'? 'Cold-slaw and shredded beef!'--it sounds
like cannibalism! 'Flapjacks and maple syrup!'--a combination of fish
and trees, I suppose! 'Waffles!' 'Buckwheat cakes!' 'Grits!' 'Dip
toast!'--is that another word for 'pap'?"--and so on, with a running
commentary, down the bill-of-fare.

Some of these unknown dishes, however, she tried, and candidly owned
were excellent, and when the breakfast was despatched, and they had
returned to their own "parlor," Mrs. Frampton was visibly better
disposed towards the outer world. She moved one of the ponderous chairs
to the window, and produced a long roll of embroidery.

"That is what I have not seen a woman do since I arrived in the
States," said Mordaunt. "I dare say they work a great deal in strict
private, but never in public. They don't consider it 'the thing,' I
believe. They are very angry when I say so, but it is the truth."

"Well, there is no great virtue that I can see in doing this sort of
rubbish," said his aunt, in her most amiable manner. "If I could do
anything more useful, I should. But I can talk much better when I am
pulling something about; and Grace and I are going to have a long
gossip, while you go and smoke your cigar, and bring us back the news
out of one of those dreadful, wicked papers."

"You're a regular Eve, Aunt Su," laughed her nephew, as he sauntered to
the door. "The woman tempted me, and I did eat."

"Ah! Adam was a poor creature," returned Mrs. Frampton, as she put
on her spectacles; then, when he had left the room, "I am not at all
satisfied about Mordy," she continued, as she stabbed the canvas with
her needle, and a stream of sanguinary _filoselle_ followed it.

"Why, aunty?"

"Don't you see how much more silent he is, with only an occasional
burst of his old fun? I am afraid he cares--_really_ cares--for this
girl."

"And if he does, what then? There is really nothing to object to in
her. Putting her beauty aside, she is clever--in her way--wonderfully
adaptable, and has a great deal of character. I don't say that she is
exactly the sister-in-law I should have selected, but then, almost
certainly, the girl I should prefer Mordy would not look at. If Miss
Planter makes up her mind to marry him, which I am not at all sure that
she will--"

"The idea! Not accept Mordy, who might marry almost any one in England?"

"Nonsense, aunty. You know very well that, judged by your own
standard--the worldly standard--a poor baronet, without any
transcendent abilities to advance his career, is not a match for
ambitious mammas or daughters to jump at. If dear Mordy really and
truly falls in love at last with this American girl, and if she returns
his love--she won't marry him unless she does--I see no reason why they
should not be very happy."

"I wish it had been the Hurlstone girl," said Mrs. Frampton, without
taking her eyes from her work. "Besides the money being certain in her
case, there are the relations. The Planters, I am told, are people of
yesterday."

"Yesterday, or the day before--does it make much difference?"

"The father, I am told, is impossible. The mother--"

"You heard all this from the Hurlstones; it is a tainted source. People
are even more jealous of each other over here, it seems to me, than
in London. And in this case, you see, there are peculiar reasons for
jealousy. If you meet the Planters in the course of our travels"--she
cautiously avoided any hint of the Californian rendezvous--"you must
not be prejudiced. You must judge the girl upon her own merits. Promise
me you will do this, aunty."

"Oh! No one can say I am prejudiced. That is the last charge that can
be brought against me." Grace bit her lip, and bent her head over a
dropped stitch in her knitting. There was a little pause. Mrs. Frampton
heaved a sigh, then stretching out her hand to her work-basket, drew
from the depths of it a society paper, not yet a fortnight old. "Look
here, Gracey," she continued, as she opened and flattened out the paper
with her hand; "there is a subject upon which I have long since given
up speaking to you. I shouldn't do so now but for something Mordy said
to me yesterday. I had hoped your eyes were gradually opened to Mr.
Ivor Lawrence's true character. I told Mordy to tell you the common
topic of conversation--the new light that has been thrown upon the
case. And now, as it seems you still believe in the man, I think you
should see this paragraph," and she handed the paper to her niece. It
ran thus:

    "With regard to the disputed will of the late Mr. Tracy, which
    promises to be a _cause célèbre_, we understand that the attorney
    who drew up several wills for the deceased, between the years
    1875 and 1887, has been traced to Victoria, where he emigrated on
    account of his health. He is subpoenaed to appear, and will be an
    important witness, as it is said he brings with him duplicates of
    these wills, which appear to have been destroyed. The evidence
    of this witness, as testifying to the affection which subsisted
    formerly between Mr. Giles Tracy and his uncle, will, it is said,
    be of paramount importance on the trial."

Mrs. Frampton's eye was fixed upon her niece as Grace read this, but
she did not wince. She folded the paper carefully, and returned it to
her aunt.

"Thank you; it makes no difference--I am sure you did not expect that
it would?--in my opinion. It would be the same if Mr. Lawrence lost his
case. I _know_ he is incapable of having used his influence with his
uncle to induce him to alter his will."

"Humph! There are grave doubts whether it is not _forged_." Grace gave
a little contemptuous smile. "I am told he has been given the cold
shoulder at his club--one man cut him dead--and he goes nowhere."

"No; if he did, he would have come to us."

Mrs. Frampton pulled her needle so irritably through the canvas that
the silk nearly snapped.

"Thank goodness he has not. If he had behaved like a gentleman, and
come forward immediately his uncle died, it might be difficult to shake
him off now. As it is, he cut the Gordian knot himself."

"We will not go over the old ground again, aunt. The trial is public
property; I can't help hearing it discussed. But that question of his
'coming forward,' please, must never be spoken of. Just think how
inconsistent you are, dear. You suggest that he forged; and then say
he would have behaved like a gentleman if, having forged, he had 'come
forward.' The fact is, Ivor Lawrence is a very proud, sensitive man.
I believe the tenor of his uncle's will was a surprise to him, and
when he was told it was to be disputed, and the charge that was to be
made against him, he resolved to subject none of his friends to the
ordeal of receiving a suspected man until the trial was over. And now,
dear aunt, please let the subject be closed, as far as I am personally
concerned. You are the only person who knows something of what I have
suffered. But I have been lighter-hearted and braver since I left
England. And why? Simply because time, instead of shaking my belief in
the man whom all the world suspects, has made it stronger. At first his
silence crushed me. If I thought my friend unworthy, I should still be
crushed, far more than at first. But you see I am crushed no longer. Be
content with that."

She had risen, and was standing before her aunt, who looked up, over
her spectacles, literally dumfounded, until she felt two strong young
arms flung round her neck and a shower of kisses upon her cheek. That
was an argument she never could resist. She patted the girl's back with
one fat, dimpled hand, while she wiped away a furtive tear with the
other.

"God bless you, child! You are too good and noble--yes, too noble--for
this wretched, miserable world of ours."

And so peace was restored between the two women, who, being very
unlike, were yet warmly attached to each other.

Later, they went forth with Mordaunt, and walked across the park, on
planks laid upon the pathway, up to Beacon Street, and were reminded
of Bath, as one looks down from its century-old crescent; and then
they crunched the frozen snow under their spiked shoes, back to the
Museum of Fine Arts, where they found a collection of Blake's strange
and poetic conceptions, and some memorable sketches by W. M. Hunt,
an artist of rare genius, lately deceased, and but little known in
England. Copley's portraits--Lord Lyndhurst's father--of which there
are so few examples in England, also interested them; and, of course,
there were the usual inevitable French pictures, which are the staple
commodity of all collections in the States. They passed a pleasant hour
here, after which Mrs. Frampton was deposited at the Brunswick, as she
declared nothing would induce her to enter the electric car, which was
to convey her nephew and niece into the heart of the city.

"I have looked inside one," she said; "that is enough! I saw a double
row of people standing up in the middle, clinging on by straps, and
jammed against the knees of those who were seated! Never saw anything
so shocking in my life. No, thank you. I will go in a carriage, or on
my ten toes, or I will remain at home. None of those dreadful tramways
for _me_!"

So they left her, and went their ways. And in their course they ran up
against Mordaunt's wiry friend, Reid. He said he had come to Boston
for a few days' visit to his mother, "who will be very happy to call
on you, Miss Ballinger, if you will allow her." And when Grace had
expressed her willingness to be called upon, he continued, "She is a
real good woman, my mother; but you must be prepared for some tall
talk. It don't amount to much, but it takes a little time to get
accustomed to it."

That evening the party assembled by Mrs. Courtly to meet her English
friends was peculiarly agreeable. Besides Mr. Laffan and other
distinguished men, there were three ladies: one, a poetess whose
stirring verse had moved a whole nation's heart, and two sisters whose
well-earned reputation for brilliancy had won for them the name of "The
Duplex Burners."

Mrs. Frampton was at her best. She was always appreciative of talent,
more especially of conversational talent, and would toss into the
caldron, now and again, a pungent remark which stimulated alike the
powers of the artists and the appetites of those who sat at meat.

The talk turning upon American modes of spelling, she said, in her
trenchant way,

"I should have been whipped when I was a child, if I had spelled
theatre _t-e-r_ instead of _tre_. Why, it is neither Latin nor any
other tongue!"

"We let 'the dead past bury its dead,'" was the reply. "We follow
the living tongues, the tongues in your head and mine, and those
distinctly say 'thea-_ter_.' We don't approve of whipping little girls
for spelling as they pronounce, even if the result be to produce such
brilliant women as yourself," with a bow.

Mrs. Frampton was reduced to silence for a moment by this un-English
compliment, and so her ear caught another that was being proffered to
Grace. Her niece was deploring the loss of the letter _u_ in so many
words as now printed in America.

"Do you really like the _u_ dropped in such a word as 'parlor'?" she
asked of her neighbor.

"I prefer a parlor with _you_ in it," he replied.

Grace laughed.

"You are trying to silence me, I see. But do tell me why you _will_
change our c's into s's, in such words as 'offence' and 'defence'?"

"I suppose we think that in 'offence' and 'defence' you English are
always _at sea_!" returned her incorrigible neighbor.

And so the chaff went on.

One man present sustained theories which, as coming from an American,
were curious. He declared there was over-education in his country, and
used all the arguments in support of this view which would have been
employed by an old English Tory.

Mordaunt Ballinger stared when he heard a citizen of the United States
declare that muscle and sinew were not yet driven out of the field by
machinery, that scientific absorption was an evil, and that the world's
work cannot be done by the brain alone. It was a little too much,
even for the young conservative member, when this clever supporter of
paradoxes maintained that people would be happier if they knew less,
and that genius was more sure to rise from a poor educational plane
than from a highly cultivated one.

"Certainly," assented another, "our most successful men in the country
have _not_ been the best educated."

"Theirs was a rich soil," continued the first speaker, "that needed
no top-dressing. It was just suited to the grain it had to grow. Its
strength was concentrated on that. Manured with learning, all manner of
rank, useless stuff would have sprung up and flourished there."

"For shame!" said Mrs. Courtly's silvery voice. "I wonder you dare
to talk such blasphemy almost within the shadow of Harvard! To think
that I should live to hear a Bostonian throw such an aspersion on
'belles-lettres.'"

"Ah! dear lady, but 'belles-lettres,' like other feminine things,
are so apt to distract our minds from the only serious object of
life--which, of course, is money-getting!"

This elicited hisses and laughter, in which the speaker himself joined.
_Il n'y a que la verité qui blesse._ Boston could never take such an
accusation to itself.

"One would fancy you were from Chicago!" said Mrs. Courtly.

Now Chicago is to the Bostonians as the full moon is to a dog--they are
never tired of baying at it.

"Well, then, I _am_ from Chicago. I was there two weeks ago on
business. And what do you suppose I saw in a shop-window? I can tell
you it was something worth going to Chicago to see. Why, a statue of
the Venus de Medici in a Jaeger's combination suit!"

"Great Scot!" cried a man from the farther end of the table, "Jaeger
must be like the poet, _nascitur_ but _non fit_. Poor goddess! 'To
what base uses we may return, Horatio!' But we are a practical people.
Beauty and utility with us go hand in hand. Indeed, you see that in
this case they don't stop _there_."

"No," said one of the ladies, gravely. "Life has never been the same
to me since I saw Lord Byron's head, with a chestnut wig upon it, in a
'tonsorial saloon,' and a bust of the young Augustus at an optician's,
with a pair of blue spectacles on his nose!"

Mrs. Frampton, meantime, was being questioned by her neighbor as to the
route the travellers meant to take in going westward.

"I suppose you go through Chicago?" he said.

"Ask my nephew. I am as dough in his hands, and the dough is
unleavened. It doesn't _rise_ in the oven of your railway carriages.
I dread the journey. By the bye, why _will_ you call them 'cars'?
My idea of a 'car' is the thing I remember as a child in my Roman
history--Tullia trampling her father to death, you know--and so on."

"We don't trample our fathers, even when they are very much in the way;
but we like short cuts for all that. Now 'car' is a short cut for a
long carriage-drive."

"Oh! but I beg to say you don't _always_ go in for shortness. You call
a 'lift' an 'elevator,' and you always 'conclude' a thing, instead of
'ending' it. I must tell you frankly that we think those long words
horrid."

"I am sorry for it," he replied, amused, "but we, on our side, think
fashionable English slang, and a good deal of fashionable English
pronunciation horrid. There is a lady here, lately returned from
London, who speaks so beautifully that we can't understand more than
half she says!"

Mrs. Frampton laughed. She was quite pleased with her neighbor. If he
carried the war into the enemy's country, she felt justified in saying
a tart thing.

"You mean that she no longer pronounces 'clerk' as if it rhymed with
'shirk' and 'work.' You get that, and the tendency to nasal intonation
from your Puritan fathers. We retain a Cavalier broadness and boldness
of utterance."

"Ah! I see the broadness and boldness," returned the American, with a
humorous twitch of the lips. "Still, all evidence shows that Englishmen
of Chaucer's day pronounced 'clerk' as it is written."

"Chaucer? Good heavens! you don't expect us to go on talking as they
did in Edward III.'s reign?"

"Why are you to start from Charles II. rather than Edward III.?
'_Clark_' is an affectation that crept into the language in the
seventeenth century, when it became the fashion to talk of _Jarsey_
and _Barkley_. The latter I believe you still retain in fashionable
parlance."

"Of course! The man or woman would be lost who spoke of _Berkley_
Square."

"But worse than all is your fashionable pronunciation of Pall Mall.
Why! you lose all the pleasant old association and courtly flavor of
the 'Palace Mall' by calling it 'Pell Mell.' You might as well call it
'Helter-Skelter'!"

"Don't talk to me of association, or accuracy, or grammar, or anything
else. Custom overrides all with us."

"The trouble is, that you will not allow it to do so with us," he
returned, smiling.

"Really, I think we might be allowed to know how to speak our own
language!"

"Not if you go on changing it all the time, according to the vagaries
of fashion. When _we_ have gotten hold of a word, we stick to it. Look
at that poor word 'genteel,' which was such a useful servant to you all
through the last century, and now you have kicked it into the gutter!"

"It deserved kicking into the gutter. It had become so frayed and
tarnished that it wasn't fit to wear. We have incorporated a number of
new words into the language, so no one can complain because we discard
one or two."

"If the new ones supplied the vacuum, but they do not. You have no word
to replace 'genteel.' Your argument reminds me of a man who, having
lost his boots, put on two hats and an overcoat!"

Thus they sparred amicably through that pleasant dinner, the least
animated participator in which, beyond a doubt, was Mordaunt Ballinger.
And yet he sat beside Mrs. Courtly, whom he sincerely liked, and who,
though she tried to make the conversation general, found an opportunity
to say to him,

"I have heard of our friends' arrival at Pittsburgh."

"Do they speak of going to California?" he asked, quickly.

"Mrs. Planter's cough was worse as soon as she got home," replied Mrs.
Courtly, with a smile. "That promises well."




                             CHAPTER XVIII


Mrs. Reid called the next day with her son. She was a solid-looking
lady of rather severe aspect, with spectacles, as unlike as possible
to her thin, quick-witted son. Mordaunt was out, and Mrs. Frampton,
knowing that the American was the friend who had given him a good deal
of advice as to investments, tackled him at once, leaving his mother
to be entertained by Grace. Mrs. Frampton riddled him through with her
questions; but he was equal to the occasion, and came so triumphantly
out of the ordeal that she accepted with alacrity Mrs. Reid's verbal
invitation to dine with her the following day.

"You will not expect a large party"--Mrs. Reid trod heavily on each
word as she spoke--"my friend Lady Clydesdale, and one or two others,
will be with me. But as I understand your nephew purposes leaving
Boston in quite a few days, I was anxious to secure the pleasure of
receiving you, if possible."

At Lady Clydesdale's name Grace had frowned and shaken her head at her
aunt, but it was no use. Miss Ballinger even went so far as to say,

"I am afraid that _I_--"

But Mrs. Frampton nipped her in the bud.

"Nonsense! my dear. We have no engagement, and I can't possibly leave
you at home. My nephew would be extremely sorry to miss your hospitable
invitation, Mrs. Reid. We shall be delighted to dine with you."

And when they were gone, she said,

"I like that man. He is very shrewd. He may be valuable to Mordy. I
wouldn't miss dining with them for the world. As to your wanting to
refuse because Lady Clydesdale is to be there, it is too foolish! The
woman can't eat you."

"I should disagree with her if she did," laughed Grace. "Of course,
if you and Mordy both want to go, I am ready to sacrifice myself,
as I did, indeed, just now. You left me to Mrs. Reid's mercy, and
she has very little. Her son prepared me for her 'tall talk'; but
its height did not impress me so much as its weight. Between her and
Lady Clydesdale, you will carry home nothing of me but a few mangled
remains."

That same day two of their agreeable acquaintances of the previous
evening escorted them to the State House, with its gilded dome and
fine eighteenth-century decorations. They ascended a lofty tower,
and gained a comprehensive view of the city, the winding river, and
Charlestown, and beyond it the south coast and island-sprinkled sea. It
was a clear, brilliant day, though intensely cold. The dark boats on
the glittering river, the numerous vanes and pinnacles that rose above
the snow-bound city and caught the sunlight, the forest of masts in the
harbor and silhouettes of wide-armed elms upon the Common, the frozen
lake on which hundreds were skating and sliding merrily, and over all
a span of wind-swept sky, almost Florentine in its hard, blue depth,
startled the English travellers with unexpected beauty.

"This is really charming!" cried Mrs. Frampton. And after such an
admission there was nothing more to be said.

Then they visited several book-stores and the noble public library. At
last, when the sky was growing the color of a tea-rose, against which
church tower and steeple uprose in solid purple, they recrossed the
park, and Grace and Mordaunt hastened to dress for the Country Club
dinner.

At six o'clock a double sleigh drove to the door, with a great jingling
of bells, and servants fur capped and coated; and inside the open
shell-shaped carriage two figures--one, a bundle of Shetland veils and
sable, out of which Mrs. Courtly's silvery voice arose, the other, an
attenuated stroke of black, like a note of admiration, as he leaped
out and stood upright in the snow. This proved to be John Reid.

The brother and sister were equally pleased to find their brisk
American friend of the party, and Mrs. Courtly explained that he had
called on her late in the afternoon, when she had been so fortunate as
to find he could fill the seat left suddenly vacant. She added in a
whisper to Grace, while the two men were talking,

"His mother always tries to prevent his calling on me, if he is in
Boston when I happen to be here. She will be extremely angry at our
carrying him off to-night."

The moon had not yet risen, and the drive to the Country Club in the
dark would have seemed long but for the ball of talk tossed to and fro.
Mrs. Courtly was in her brightest and youngest mood, ready to enjoy,
and therefore to make others enjoy, everything. They drove at length
through some gates into a small park, and, at the tail of several other
sleighs, alighted at a long house, surrounded by a wide balcony or
"piazza," into which all the rooms on the ground floor opened. None
were very large, and in nearly all small round tables were laid for
dinner, so as to accommodate parties of four and six separately. Some
were already occupied; some were awaiting the descent of the ladies
from their tiring-chamber.

Nearly every one had arrived, and the whole place was alive with
light and bustle, greetings in merry, high-pitched voices; waiters,
heavily laden, charging to and fro through the crowd; men with frozen
moustaches thawing before the bright wood-fires; nymphs in procession
down the stairs, emerging miraculously fresh from their hoods and
mantles.

The dinner was excellent, and the spirit in which it was evident
that every one sat down to it was that proper to all entertainment,
but which so often with the English is conspicuous by its absence.
They came, young and old, with the resolute intention of amusing
themselves. If they had not "felt like" amusing themselves, they would
have stayed away. Look round the room, and you could see nowhere that
air of resignation--that air which says, "Though I should drop with
fatigue and _ennui_, I will go through with it, never fear!"--which is
so piteous on the faces, nay, on the very backs--of so many British
chaperons. It is true there were but few of these. Two and three girls
could come with one matron, leaving their respective mothers at home.
If the mothers came, it was because they liked it; in some instances,
because they meant to dance themselves. This gayety of temperament
and power of enjoyment was, of course, yet more remarkable when, after
dinner--and a little interval for digestion, coffee, and cigars--men
and women reassembled in a pretty ball-room upstairs. The hilarity
then seemed infectious. Mordaunt had not appeared so animated since
he had parted from Clare Planter. He danced with all the prettiest
girls, was pronounced to be "too nice for anything," and encountered,
in consequence, some scowls from jealous swains. At first it was only
the young who "took the floor." But soon elderly gentlemen and mature
dowagers were to be seen advancing, and receding, and gyrating, in
the complicated movements of the waltz and polka, as naturalized in
America. Mrs. Courtly, after presenting half a dozen men to Grace,
was carried off by a youth, renowned for his dancing, and who always
declared that no one waltzed like her. This was followed by "Dancing in
the Barn," which Mordaunt had been taught at Brackly, and which he and
Mrs. Courtly now performed greatly to their own satisfaction and that
of the few spectators who were not themselves prancing round the room.
Among those few were Grace and John Reid.

"Wouldn't my mother be down on Mrs. Courtly, if she could see her?" he
said, laughing.

"What for? For making herself and others happy?"

"Why, yes, in _a way_," he replied, still chuckling. "You see, she is
kinder severe, as we Yankees say, on Mrs. Courtly, who, _she_ declares,
tries to captivate every man she comes near. I tell her it wants no
trying--we all take to Mrs. Courtly as ducks do to water. That makes my
mother mad."

"I hope Boston is not very censorious?"

"Well, you see, I don't live in Boston," he replied, with becoming
caution. "There are quite a number of sets here, and, as in other big
cities, I suppose, they sit on each other--rather. My mother belongs
to the earnest set. 'There are no flies on _her_.' (Have you heard the
Salvation Army hymn? Well, I won't repeat it. It would shock you.)
She is a real good woman, and spends all her time rummaging about at
committees, and schools, and hospitals. The trouble is, she expects
every one to have the same tastes, and can't tolerate what she calls
'frivolity.'"

"Then she will not tolerate _me_. I do nothing useful. Do you come
often to Boston?"

"Once or twice a year, for a few days. In the summer my mother meets me
at Newport, or we cross the ocean together. I allow I like that better
than coming here, where my mother's friends are--well, not quite my
style."

Then a man came up and claimed Grace's hand for "the german," and she
had no further opportunity of hearing Mr. Reid's views. The dance was
over at eleven o'clock; and now began once more a rapid eclipse of all
the meteors, in their shining array, under soft but solid clouds of
fur; and outside there was a jingling of bells, a champing of bits, and
stamping of hoofs on the frozen snow, and the white moonlight streamed
down over all, glistening like silver on the icicles that depended from
the balcony, and articulating every object in blue-black shadow on the
snow.

The drive back was like a fairy dream, with this advantage, it was
exhilarating; while dreams often enervate, leaving their recipient, on
waking, less well able to cope with hard, prosaic fact. They flew along
in procession, with their clanging bells, over the burnished snow,
every leafless twig told out in tracery of shadow on the roadway, every
"sentinel pine," equipped in white fur, standing erect and motionless
against the still, blue night. The moon was at its full, and smote the
foreheads of the little painted wooden houses with its blinding light,
and flooded the distant country, lifting blue hills, on the horizon,
into that prominence which vagueness lends to outlines, from which the
eye in sunlight is distracted by a thousand small intervening details.

"It was perfect enchantment!" said Grace to her aunt the next morning
at breakfast.

"Yes, it was awfully jolly," said her brother. "And then Reid is such
a good sort. We were lucky to have him with us. Some of these young
chaps, I find, are very jealous of one. Such rot, you know. I overheard
one of them say to a girl whom I had asked to dance, 'Of course we have
none of us any chance _now_. You'll want to dance with the Englishman
all the time!' I should like to have kicked him."

"Never mind about _them_; they don't interest me," said Mrs. Frampton.
"Tell me what Mr. Reid said. Did you ask him anything about 'Readings'
or 'Central Pacifics'?"

"Bless you! no, Aunt Su. Fancy talking of investments _en partie
carrée_ with Mrs. Courtly. She would have stopped the sleigh, and have
begged us to get out."

Mrs. Reid's dinner that evening, in her magnificent house in
Commonwealth Avenue, was as typical, in its way, as Mrs. Courtly's had
been. There were six guests, besides Lady Clydesdale, invited to meet
our English friends, and most of them appeared to be persons devoted,
body and soul, to some one scientific, religious, or philanthropic
cause. Genuine enthusiasm about anything is too rare for me to indulge
in a little cheap satire about it. Four of these guests struck both
Mrs. Frampton and Grace as kindly, honest-minded men and women, not
stuck-up with the vanity of well-doing, but with intelligence perhaps
a little unduly inflamed over the propagation or extermination of
something or other. The fifth was Miss Lobb, who was as drastic, as
universal, and as unrelenting in her questions as she had been on
board the _Teutonic_. The sixth was a merry little spinster of forty,
with a cropped head and eyebrows like circumflex accents, who seemed
strangely out of place in that serious assembly, until it transpired
that she wrote for the daily papers--was what is called an "editor,"
which only means the caterer of certain branches of information. Being
a _protégée_ of Mrs. Reid's, she was invited to her table whenever
there was "copy" to be picked up. Her name was Pie, which gave rise
to a number of facile jokes among her friends--and she had many. For
she was always good-humored, never wounded any one by her writing, and
was often extremely serviceable to Mrs. Reid and others in airing the
views and projects they desired to make public. Mordaunt, who took Mrs.
Reid in to dinner, had Miss Pie on his other side. Mrs. Reid naturally
sat at the head of her table; but, the party consisting of twelve, it
was impossible, in the alternation of guests, that her son should sit
opposite her. He took Lady Clydesdale in to dinner, and placed her on
his left, facing Mrs. Reid. Grace, on his right, found, to her extreme
annoyance, that she was not only next but one to Lady Clydesdale, but,
from her position close to the angle, could not avoid conversation with
her countrywoman if it was thrust upon her.

Next to Grace was an ancient bachelor, of great wealth and boundless
liberality, who had founded and endowed several charitable
institutions, and whose purse-strings were so readily untied that he
was attacked by every promoter of beneficence in turn. He took Mrs.
Frampton in to dinner, upon whose left sat an eminent doctor. Then
came Mrs. Reid, dominating the table; and on the other side, next to
Miss Pie, a Unitarian minister, naturally voluble, but utterly quelled
by Miss Lobb, who was next him. The individual who sat between this
terrible lady--before whom most men fled--and Lady Clydesdale was a
business man, to whom she devoted most of her attention during dinner.

It had not advanced far when the hostess, placing her heavy artillery
into position, directed a slow shot at Mrs. Frampton.

"I regret that, during your too brief stay here, you should not have
come into contact with the higher educational and progressive life of
Boston, Mrs. Frampton. I have been deploring to Sir Mordaunt Ballinger
that he should have seen only the frivolous side of our society. There
is another--that of culture, that of philosophical investigation, that
of enthusiasm for humanity. These are not to be found at Country Club
balls."

"No. They would be rather out of place there. But you have given us
enough of all those good things here to-night to readjust the balance,
I fancy."

And Mrs. Frampton said this with a pleasant smile, which--probably to
all but Miss Pie--robbed the rejoinder of any latent satire.

The benevolent old bachelor on her left here claimed her attention
with a remark, which left Mrs. Reid no choice but to withdraw her
field-pieces. She turned to her right.

Mordaunt had been talking for the last few minutes to the bright little
spinster. He found a hand laid heavily upon his arm, and a voice
hurtled past him,

"My dear Pie, I cannot allow you to monopolize Sir Mordaunt _entirely_.
She is a savory Pie, but must be cut sometimes. (You forgive my
little joke, dear?) I was going to tell you, Sir Mordaunt, of my
disappointment in not having secured the most delightful woman to meet
you this evening--the person of all others who is a representative of
what is noblest, most cultivated, most advanced, among American women."

"Ah!" exclaimed Mordaunt, maliciously. "Of course I know whom you mean.
That description can only refer to _one_ woman."

"Do you mean that you have _met_ her?"--this with heavy-eyed surprise.

"Of course I have. Mrs. Courtly and I are great friends."

She threw up her hands, and at the same moment caught Lady Clydesdale's
eye by inclining her head a little to one side.

"That woman!" she almost groaned. Then she leaned forward, and said,
down the table, with solemnity,

"My dear Lady Clydesdale, will you tell your countryman here that
we have nobler types of womanhood than Mrs. Courtly; that in our
earnest seeking after the light we entirely repudiate that class of
persons--worldly pleasure-seekers, whose influence over the youth of
both sexes we hold to be very pernicious."

John Reid and Mordaunt exchanged glances, and in John's was the
faintest indication of a twinkle.

"I should not esteem this country as I do if it were made up of Mrs.
Courtlys!" said Lady Clydesdale, severely.

"Widows, who only think of ensnaring men!" cried Miss Lobb.

"Come, my dear," said the merry little Pie, "you and I do just the
same, all the time, only we don't succeed as well."

There was some natural laughter at this, but Mrs. Reid could not
encourage levity on so grave a subject.

"At her time of life," she said, "still to court the society of the
young and giddy--to dance and flirt as she does! Mrs. Frampton, I trust
you understand that is not the stamp of woman _we_ approve of."

"Really? Well, it is very difficult to please every one. She seems to
please a great many."

"_Too_ many! That is the trouble,"--this with an ominous shake of the
head. "Men are so easily deluded!"

"She does not only charm men," said Grace, who felt it was cowardly
to remain longer silent; "she can delight women also. She is the most
many-sided person I have ever met--with a great deal more depth than
people give her credit for."

"My! what bravery!" chuckled Miss Pie, under her breath.

"No one doubts her _depth_," rejoined Lady Clydesdale, sarcastically;
"but every one knows you have peculiar opinions, Miss Ballinger, about
conduct, both in men and women. If you like people, you defend them, no
matter what they do."

"How ought I to behave when I hear _you_ abused, Lady Clydesdale?" she
asked, white with anger, for she had a premonition of what was coming.

"Time enough for that when I have done something to forfeit public
esteem," she replied, with perfect coolness. "At present I trust my
conduct needs no defence. Have you heard, by the bye, anything more of
that terrible story about Mr. Ivor Lawrence. You knew him, I think,
rather well?"

"Yes, I did," Grace replied, flaming up, and looking straight into
her antagonist's eyes. "I knew him to be an honorable man, utterly
incapable of the meanness of which he is accused!"

"You think so? I hope you may not be mistaken; but I fear there is no
doubt of his guilt. It is only another instance of human frailty."

"The worst human frailty is repeating and believing such falsehoods!"
returned the girl, in a voice tremulous with indignation.

"We _all_ knew him rather well," Mordaunt called out from the other
end of the table, coming, like a gallant gentleman as he was, to his
sister's rescue. "We are sure he will be proved innocent of the
charge, but in the meantime we avoid the subject, don't you know."

"I can quite understand _that_," replied Lady Clydesdale, with a very
peculiar inflection. "It is so very difficult sometimes to speak the
truth about--one's friends. He was no friend of mine--so I can do it."

"We shall find no difficulty in doing that about you, Lady Clydesdale.
I know you are truth itself, and you will supply us with all the
details."

Mrs. Reid, who saw that the relations between her English guests were
strained, here swooped down upon the young man, while her son, at the
other end of the table, diverted Lady Clydesdale's attention to the
congenial subject of female suffrage.

       *       *       *       *       *

After dinner, in the drawing-room, Miss Pie came and sat beside Grace.

"I admired you so much standing up for your friends at dinner--Mrs.
Courtly and that Englishman. Lady Clydesdale is a very able
woman--quite a pioneer for our sex. But she is a little apt to lay down
the law."

"It would be a bad thing if the law was what she lays down. I think she
is more likely to do harm than good to any cause she sustains."

"My! I am afraid you are not very advanced, Miss Ballinger," said the
little lady, with a twinkling eye. "Here we have to keep going all
the time, or we get unhooked, and the train goes on without us. Lady
Clydesdale is a powerful engine. Some of her opinions, from a member
of the British aristocracy, have been an eye-opener to us. But we of
the press, of course, are bound to catch on, and support her in her
levelling views--whether we quite believe them or not," she added,
laughing.

"In some ways you seem to be more 'respecters of persons' than we,"
said Grace. "If the 'level' you preach is the broad humanity level,
irrespective of wealth, or brains, or race, how are you going to
reconcile your attitude towards negroes, whom you will not associate
with, nor even allow to sit down at a public table with you?"

"Well, there _are_ reasons for _that_," returned Miss Pie, nodding her
cropped head vigorously. "But, apart from other considerations, the
prejudices of race are not to be argued about. They may be just as
irrational as the repugnance some people have to snakes, some to cats,
some to spiders. But you were asking what 'level' we preach. Why, the
level of success and prosperity, to be sure! We say one man is as good
as another, if he is only successful; and if we educate the poor, and
fire them with ambition, why should not every one be prosperous? Why
should there be those terrible inequalities of fortune?"

"Unless you can establish an equality of brain, of physical strength
and energy, how is it possible that all men shall be equal? It was
never so from the beginning of time. Were Cain and Abel equal? Your
country being comparatively new, there is a greater demand for laborers
in every field--a greater space for labor. It is not so with us; it
will not be so with you some day. And to my thinking Lady Clydesdale's
socialistic doctrines are calculated to make people dissatisfied with
'that state of life unto which it hath pleased God to call' them."

The little lady rubbed her hands, and laughed.

"I am quite satisfied with mine--especially to-night. It has been real
nice to have a talk with you, Miss Ballinger. We get into such a groove
of thinking! You take one right off the line, back into the tracks of
the Old World."

And then some man came up, and the conversation ended.




                              CHAPTER XIX


The morning after this dinner, Mordaunt, looking up from his newspaper,
said with a laugh, "Well! You've done it this time, Gracey--you
profited by experience, and were civil to that jolly little woman who
sat next me at dinner. I didn't know she was a press writer till we
were well through, but we got on like a house a-fire, and here is your
reward and mine."

Then he read aloud:

"'Mrs. Reid offered a dinner at her sumptuous residence in Commonwealth
Avenue, last night, to the Countess of Clydesdale, Sir Mordaunt
Ballinger, Bart., M.P., Miss Ballinger, and Mrs. Frampton. Some of
our most prominent citizens were invited to meet the distinguished
guests, and especial interest was felt in the presence of the son and
daughter of an Englishman who was so firm a friend to America, and so
honored here, as the late Sir Henry Ballinger. Of the countess, that
advanced thinker, who recently addressed a large audience on woman's
rights, it is needless to speak. Mrs. Frampton, Sir Mordaunt's aunt,
is an elderly lady, evidently of great bodily and mental activity.
The present baronet, like his father, is a Conservative in politics,
and has the stalwart bearing and aristocratic air that we associate
with the heroes of modern English romance. He is eager to acquire
knowledge as to the natural resources of our country, and the urbanity
of his manner and his brilliant social qualities'--ho! ho!--'must
make him welcome wherever he goes. As to his sister, the accounts
which had reached us of her beauty and charm do scant justice to this
fascinating English belle, who is not only lovely to a fault, but can
be impassioned in her eloquence when roused, and combines acuteness of
intellect with the frankness of a child.'"

"Well done!" cried Mrs. Frampton. "You owe Lady Clydesdale something
for having brought out your 'impassioned eloquence,' Gracey."

Then, seeing that her niece looked annoyed, while a flush mounted to
the roots of the girl's hair, she felt it was unwise to have alluded to
that scene, and tried to change the subject. But Grace, with a resolute
disregard to pain, said presently,

"It was very nice of you, Mordy, to speak up as you did last night,
feeling as you do on the subject. I am ashamed to have been so roused,
aunty. I am ashamed to think such a woman could have it in her power to
make me show what I felt. Passion should not be wasted on donkeys--even
on malevolent donkeys. This one tries to knock you down, and ride over
you. If she can find out where your heart is, she will plant her hoofs
there. If not, she will kick at your brains. Nothing shall induce me
ever to speak to her again."

Her aunt and her brother exchanged glances, but no word passed; and
presently Mordaunt began discussing financial matters with Mrs.
Frampton, expressing his intention of pushing on to Colorado as soon as
possible. The relative merits of ranches, mines, and building property
could only be investigated on the spot.

Grace had her own ideas as to what lay at the bottom of this increased
alacrity to go west, but she held her peace.

Mrs. Courtly was to take them to the theatre that night, and to
return to Brackly the following day. Mordaunt declared that the chief
attraction of Boston for him would then be gone, and he proposed to
start for Chicago the same morning.

Will either of the three ever forget that evening, when they witnessed
Jefferson's performance in "The Heir at Law"? It will always live
as an epoch in their dramatic experiences. His "Rip Van Winkle" is
not a greater triumph, though in a different line; for the exquisite
naturalness of this fine artist transforms an artificial and farcical
impossibility into an eccentric character of flesh and blood, in
which he persuades us to believe so implicitly that we should never
be surprised to meet Dr. Pangloss walking down Beacon Street or
Piccadilly. What a lesson to actors is here! The rigid fidelity to
nature--the nature of intonation, expression, and gesture--never
allowing the laughter of the "groundlings" to seduce him into
exaggeration of any kind--this has its reward in our frank acceptance
of, nay, our sympathy with, a very unreal personage. Played by an
inferior actor, I can imagine nothing more tedious than Dr. Pangloss
would be, with his endless quotations, his facile venality, his
outrageous wig. What seemed funny to our grandfathers does not amuse us
very much. It needs the genius of a Jefferson to vivify the dry bones
of an antiquated farce.

They all bade Mrs. Courtly good-by with real regret.

"We must meet in Bayreuth next year," she said. "Will you give me a
rendezvous for the end of July?"

"No," said Mrs. Frampton, decidedly, before Grace could speak. "Before
that, in my house in London. Make it your hotel, when you pass
through, for as long as you can. Write or cable that you are coming;
that is all that is necessary."

Grace had not felt so depressed since she landed in America as she did
during that journey to Chicago. It was in vain she said to herself,
over and over again, that nothing which her aunt or Mordaunt, or, least
of all, Lady Clydesdale, had said concerning Ivor Lawrence, had the
smallest effect on her. In one sense, it had not--she never doubted
him. But the apprehension of an overwhelming trouble to him--a cloud,
from which it might prove impossible to clear himself--had visibly
strengthened in her mind. It was useless to argue against it; she could
not shake off this cold, sickening dread which swept in gusts over her.
With her usual bravery she concealed her feelings; but, the call for
social exertion being now over, there were long spaces of silence and
solitude on the journey, when, with a book in her hand, she could brood
over this trouble, unsuspected by her two companions.

The route chosen was by Philadelphia. They did not stop at New York,
but travelled straight through at night, arriving at their destination
early in the morning. Here they halted the remainder of the day, and
visited "Independence Hall," where the Declaration was signed, and
where the room and its furniture remain much as they were on that
famous day when the heat was so great and the flies so irritating that
as the assembled gentlemen flicked their silk handkerchiefs and wiped
their brows the voting is said to have been hurried through, and some
members not even waited for. Yet the minority against the Declaration
was a considerable one. As Mordaunt said to the amiable gentleman who
acted as their guide,

"Who knows how a cold day and a full hall might have changed the
destinies of this continent, eh?"

The amiable gentleman, being a stanch patriot, looked confounded. Then,
after they had been shown several pastels of the chief voters and
orators of that stirring time, and had examined the building, which is
like many a Georgian mansion in the English counties, and was built of
red bricks brought from England, they were driven through some portion
of the largest and most beautiful city park in the world. It extends
over three thousand acres of hill and dale, wood and winding river,
untortured by man. Happily, to use the guide-book's language, "Art has
as yet done little for it." May it never do more. It is a beautiful
spot, and Philadelphia may be proud in the possession of so unique a
playground.

But what of its streets? Mrs. Frampton was greatly disconcerted by
being nearly jolted off her seat as she drove along.

"Did you ever see anything like it?" she cried. "I thought New York and
Boston bad enough--but this! How can the people who live in those nice
little red houses, picked out with white marble, and marble steps so
beautifully clean--"

"Stoops. You must call them 'stoops,' aunt," said Mordaunt.

"Stoups? I never heard of a stoup of anything but Burgundy--in Scott's
novels. But never mind. I say, how _can_ people living in houses that
are like Dutch toys, so spick and span, tolerate such roadways? Really,
these Americans are an incomprehensible people!"

"No, not incomprehensible," said her nephew. "Ask any fellow here.
He'll explain it fast enough. All public works are jobberies. If the
streets were freshly paved to-morrow, in all these cities, it would be
so badly done--so much money would be made _out_ of them--that they
would be as bad as ever next year."

"Abominable!" said Mrs. Frampton, with energy.

"Besides that," he continued, "this particular city is regarded by most
Americans--especially New-Yorkers--as a 'Sleepy Hollow.' Miss Pie,
who is a Philadelphian, told me she had been puzzled to see herself
spoken of in some paper as the only female citizen who _suffered from
insomnia_. Then she remembered the vile aspersion, which of course she
denied. She was awfully good fun, that little woman. She gave me the
idea of a middle-aged Puck, eh? Puck was a sexless sort of a being, I
fancy."

The Stratford Hotel, where they stayed one night, met with great favor
at Mrs. Frampton's hands; and so did the Auditorium, at Chicago, in
contradistinction to others, on the road, which shall be nameless.
The manner of serving every meal in the public room of these latter
hostelries, all the dishes being pitched simultaneously in a semicircle
of saucers round the consumer, was exasperating.

"Pray, do you expect me to devour fish, pudding, entrées, meat, and all
those unknown vegetables at one and the same time? Why on earth can't
you bring them separately?" she demanded of the astonished negro waiter.

Then the inevitable pitcher of ice-water which came up each time she
rang her bell was another offence. She marvelled greatly as she looked
down the long crowded dining-room, and saw only this same ice-water or
tea being drunk at dinner by stalwart men. Any delusions, however,
which she might have had as to their "total abstinence" were soon
dispelled. Whenever she passed through the public hall, she saw some of
these men at the bar; they were not then drinking tea or ice-water.

The party stayed three days at Chicago, and were duly impressed with
its vastness, the massiveness of the business portion of the city, the
length and extraordinary diversity of architecture of its boulevards.
Some of the least pretentious houses, and notably those by Richardson,
were good, and gave a pleasant impression of happy home life, without
ostentation. But many appeared to have been built regardless of any
known principle, save that of endeavoring to out-do your neighbor. The
classic and Gothic styles here take hands, and might almost be said to
dance a _cancan_ together, as they assuredly have never been seen to do
before. These jokes in stone and marble of every hue are like a child's
design for a palace, striking up spikes into the sky, and jumbling
together turrets and pillars, porticoes and machicolated walls, in a
fashion which Mordaunt declared entitled it to be called "the Porcine,
or Bristle-on-end" style of architecture.

Of course he went to witness the assassination of the hogs, and,
watch in hand, counted sixteen despatched in one minute, while the
ladies spent the morning at the Art Museum, and found, with wonder
and delight, many of the gems of the Demidoff Collection, which they
remembered in the Villa San Donato, at Florence. It seemed a curious
illustration of the Chicago mind, munificent of everything but its
time, and jealous for the city's reputation, that, while willing to
expend large sums on such acquisitions as these, it had not leisure
to arrange and exhibit them properly. Mrs. Frampton observed to a
wealthy and acute citizen, to whom she brought a letter, that it was
a pity such treasures were not seen to more advantage. His reply was
characteristic:

"Well, you see, we business men are making money all the time. It is
a race in which one is very soon left out of the running. If I go to
Europe for three months I have to look pretty sharp to keep my place,
I can tell you, when I return. Time enough to build galleries and all
that by and by."

This reminded Grace of a saying of Mr. Laffan's, "You must make the man
before you can make the statue."

Mordaunt dined out each night, and was interested in meeting several of
the shrewd business men who had amassed huge fortunes. He was almost
tempted to invest in grain, live-stock, or lumber, but Mrs. Frampton,
with a hand of iron, restrained him.

"Are you going to spend your life here?" she asked. "These men do, and
know what they are about. From their cradle they have heard nothing
but money talked of. They are born 'cute men of business. What do you
think that pretty child of five, in the hotel, said to me yesterday,
when I asked him what he meant to be when he grew up?--'I guess I'll
keep a store!' I expected him to say, 'I mean to be the President,' or
a general, or something. But no, he would 'keep a store!' There you
are. How can you compete with such people? No. Invest in something that
doesn't require your constant personal supervision, or else leave it
alone."

On one of these evenings there was a dance, to which all were bidden,
but only Mordaunt went. The next morning he described how he had met a
charming family, who all spoke of their "factory," which, on inquiry,
he learned was one of coffins! They referred in the most natural way
to their industry--the father mentioning the "boom" there had been in
his trade not long since, owing to the influenza; the son informing
Mordaunt that he had charge of the brass-nail and plate department;
the daughter, that she designed the embroidery for the palls. This
cheerful conversation took place in the intervals of the merry dance
and at the convivial supper-table.

"They were awfully nice," added Mordaunt, "but it sent cold water
down my back to hear them talk. It sounded like ghouls, fattening on
graves." Then he told them of an old man he had met, who came from a
neighboring city, where he had amassed a vast fortune, and lived in
great loneliness, his wife and children electing to reside in Europe.
Why he had been weak enough originally to give in to this arrangement
was unexplained; but there was something at once humorous and pathetic
in the monody of gratified vanity and personal loneliness with which he
favored the Englishman.

"I give you my word, I didn't know whether to congratulate or to
condole with him," said Mordaunt, "when he told me that his only
daughter was married to a French count, and that he should never see
her again now--never! The tears trickled down his thin cheeks, as he
said that she had forgotten all about her old home--her old father.
But, in the midst of his trouble, be recovered himself. There was balm
in Gilead yet. 'You know, sir, _the family dates back to Charlemagne_!'
So it is for this that such devoted parents are content to toil and
moil all their lives! By the Lord Harry! Self-sacrifice takes very
funny forms sometimes!"

And Aunt Su fully agreed with him.

Having heard from Mrs. Caldwell that she awaited their arrival, they
started for Denver on the fourth morning, between which city and
Colorado Springs her home was situated. Two days and nights' travelling
rather tried Mrs. Frampton's patience and powers of endurance, but the
air, which grew keener and more elastic during the last twelve hours,
as they left the plain and its vapors and damp mists, and ascended the
high table-land, surrounded by snowy mountains, invigorated all the
party. Mordaunt declared his aunt was the youngest of the trio when
they alighted at the station, where Mrs. Caldwell's carriage awaited
them. The beauty and strangeness of the scene--as they drove up a
winding road, between rugged peaks of sandstone, some nearly blood-red,
others milk-white, others again like amethyst, projected against the
clear blue sky, and simulating the pinnacles, turrets, and spires of
a castellated city--recalled the wild creations of Gustave Doré. It
seemed too fantastic to be real. The very pine-trees looked tormented,
springing from clefts in the rock, some erect, some twisted by the
winds, but all with arms flung out over wide-mouthed chasms, where the
eagles had their nests. The house stood high up on a shelf of rock,
protected from the north and east winds, but open to the south. A slope
of terraced garden lay below it, ending in a brook, which fell, with
the noise of tumbling waters, down a cañon at the back of the house.
The "Falcon's Nest," as it was called, built by the late Mr. Caldwell,
was of wood, unpretentious, and in perfect taste, for its position,
and the lives its inhabitants were meant to, and did actually, live.
Labor and repose for some; comfort and hospitality for all who entered
its broad portals, and found a pleasantly diffused but not oppressive
warmth reigning through the suite of rooms panelled with pine, where
plenty of books, sofas, and rocking-chairs invited the inmates to rest
and be thankful.

Mrs. Caldwell and Doreen met their guests in the hall, to which the
horns of buffalo and elk and some magnificent bear-skins lent a
pleasant touch of savagery. Pierce Caldwell was at his office, and
would not return till the evening. Alan Brown and another young man
staying there were gone to skate, and after luncheon, Mordaunt, under
Doreen's guidance, set off in a sleigh to join them. It was very cold,
that still, dry cold of which one does not realize the intensity
until one consults the thermometer; but here, with a blazing wood
fire to warm one spiritually, and hot-water pipes to perform the work
practically, Mrs. Frampton declared the temperature was delightful; and
her critical nature was pleased with her hostess's manner.

"That is a nice woman," she said to her niece, when they were alone,
later in the day. "She doesn't 'protest too much.' She is sensible,
well-bred, and knows just how much to say, and what to leave unsaid.
All Americans have not that tact."

"Nor all English people either. I like that little Doreen so much--she
is a sweet little thing; and the son--I am sure you will fall in love
with the son, aunt."

Mrs. Frampton's unspoken reply was, "I almost wish _you_ would. Not
seriously, of course, but just to distract your thoughts."

Pierce Caldwell returned at dusk, and found the ladies at tea. His
frank charm of manner, even more than his good looks, won Mrs. Frampton
at once; and knowing how energetic he was in the work he was carrying
on, she began questioning him about it. Her capacity for taking a vivid
interest in the details of other people's affairs always distinguished
her. It is not a common gift, that power of throwing one's self
heartily into matters that do not personally concern one.

"Your mother tells me you have had a hard fight with your mine, Mr.
Caldwell; but you have triumphed over all your difficulties?"

"Oh! mother exaggerates the difficulties. It only wanted a little
patience. The mine when father died, you see, was a mere prospect. I
had to develop it. It turned out much better than even father ever
expected, but I had to go on with the exploration for two years before
I thought it prudent to erect a mill."

"Well? And now," she continued, with eagerness, "it is proving a great
success? Everything has prospered with you?"

"Yes," he said, quietly. "Everything, up to the present, has prospered,
I am glad to say. I am now going to turn it into a company. We have
to erect other works, and it is too great an undertaking for one man,
alone. Of course I shall retain a very large interest in, and the chief
management of, the company, but I can't work it all by myself."

"Humph!" said Mrs. Frampton, reflectively. "I suppose you want to get
away occasionally, and amuse yourself in New York, like other young men
of your age?"

"Well, no; I _do_ go away, now and again, when business takes me to
New York or Washington, but I don't stay much longer than I can help. I
always feel as if things couldn't get on without me at the mine, and I
love this place. I believe I am never so happy anywhere as here."

The skaters, with Mordaunt and Doreen, now entered. Alan Brown did
not look happy. Doreen had driven the Englishman in her sleigh to
and from the skating-grounds; and Alan's proclivities for all that
was English did not extend to a baronet, six feet high, who was
notorious as a flirt, and who seemed inclined to try his hand, just
to keep it in, upon the object of the young American's affections. In
this he was quite mistaken; Mordaunt had the same manner with every
woman under--and some over--fifty, which accounted for his being so
popular. The unsophisticated Doreen thought him charming, and he was
quite willing to be thought so. It gave him but little trouble to be
nice to this bread-and-butter miss, whom he found really not so dull
as he had anticipated. Alan only saw the effect, however--the young
girl's increased animation and volubility, and he was proportionately
depressed.

The other man, Bloxsome by name, was a Californian. He was not
attractive, either in appearance or manner, to our friends, and, as he
only stayed one day at the "Falcon's Nest," it would be unnecessary,
but for subsequent events, to name him here. How did he come to be a
friend of the family? His manner and the tone of his mind contrasted
so strongly with Pierce Caldwell's that it was difficult to account
for their apparent intimacy. He was coarse and loud, with a grating
voice and accent, and his "spread-eagleism" was especially offensive to
Mordaunt. To the ladies this was simply amusing. They did not in the
least object to his thinking everything in his own country, beginning
with himself, nobler, greater, and better than the rest of the
universe. It was a failing with which they were not wholly unacquainted
in England. But foibles, which may be pardoned when allied with good
manners, are more trying when accentuated with ill-breeding.

He sat on one side of Grace at dinner that first evening, and in
the course of it--apparently accidentally--Miss Planter's name was
mentioned. When Grace thought afterwards over what had passed, she felt
sure that the accident was only apparent. Mr. Bloxsome had adroitly led
the conversation up to the point when Grace's hand was forced, so to
speak, and the "belle's" name dropped from her. He seized it.

"Clare Planter? Why, I know her quite well. I heard your brother was
_vurry_ intimate with her. Is that so?"

"My brother and I stayed at a country-house with her. That is the way
of becoming intimate--if people like each other. And we both of us like
Miss Planter."

"I reckon that's because she thinks such a heap of England and English
people."

"Not entirely," replied Grace, coolly. "Of course we should not like
her if she hated us."

"_We_ find her ever so much spoiled since she crossed the ocean."

"Then she must have been very charming before."

"But Mrs. Planter is worse. She _is_ a regular Anglomaniac. Won't call
on any one in Pittsburgh now, I'm told. They are coming to Frisco in
quite a few days. I guess you know that?"

"They spoke of the likelihood of going to California."

"Sir Mordaunt knows it is more than a 'likelihood,' I reckon. He will
find Mr. Planter a stiff customer--not ready to come down with the oof,
and not half as rich as he is supposed to be. Your brother is hunting
around, I hear, for an Amurican heiress? Wull, you can just tell him
this--no Amurican girl knows how rich she is till she can say, 'Our
Father, which art in Heaven.'"

Grace looked at him with a flashing eye, and there was ineffable scorn
in her voice as she said,

"My brother is not a fortune-hunter, nor did he feel impelled to ask
Miss Planter to say her prayers."

Then she turned and addressed Pierce Caldwell on her other side.

She avoided Mr. Bloxsome as far as possible during the remainder of the
evening.




                              CHAPTER XX


The next day, when another slight fall of snow in the night had been
frozen as hard as the surface of a wedding-cake over all the roads in
the district, Mordaunt was driven by Pierce Caldwell in his sleigh up
the beautiful drive his father had made along the mountain-side to
the mouth of the mine. Here he passed some hours in examining all the
processes of silver-milling, and the many improvements, due to Pierce's
energy, which had been effected in the works since the day they were
established. He descended the mine by a new shaft opened a few days
previously, which had been sunk several hundred feet, and which had
laid bare fresh veins of ore, richer, apparently, than any which had
yet been worked. Mordaunt's enthusiasm rose to fever pitch. When he had
returned to the earth's surface, he gasped,

"By Jove! Caldwell--this is the biggest thing out. You're a lucky
chap--no! I suppose I oughtn't to say that. How few young chaps would
have been able to do what you have done! It is splendid--it really is!"

"Oh! it's no merit of mine. I have done nothing except just stick
to the business, and watch, and let nothing slip. It is desperately
interesting, I can tell you. And then the boys--they're a rough lot,
but such good fellows! I'm fond of them all, and they'd go to--well!
anywhere for me, I believe. This is the reading-room I've built for
them."

The "boys" were men, some well over fifty, begrimed with dirt, and
many, it must be confessed, of forbidding aspect. The stories Mordaunt
had been told of shots fired at random in saloons and drinking bars
gained in probability as he looked at them. Indeed, Pierce confirmed
them from his own experiences as a youth, when he remembered, in a
saloon, having to throw himself flat on the ground "to prevent stopping
the balls," and the floor was strewn subsequently with wounded men. He
repeated an anecdote of lynch law in those not-far-distant days, as he
heard it, in the words of the narrator, "which," he continued with a
laugh, "I think are characteristically succinct. The fellow was telling
me how their camp had suffered by the robbery of horses, and he added,
'But I tell you, sir, that we collared a man the other day, _owning_ a
horse that didn't _belong_ to him. The next thing that man found was
that _his legs were not touching the ground_!'"

Mordaunt laughed heartily at this graphic euphemism, and then said,

"I suppose they are getting fast civilized now? All the Bret-Harteism
will be swept away before long--eh?"

"Why, yes. We have schools now everywhere, and churches and institutes.
They spring up like mushrooms."

"But who builds them? All along the track of the railway I saw big
towns growing up. It seems little short of miraculous in so short a
time."

"Well," said the young man, with an amused expression on his handsome
face, "you see, it is like this. There is a contractor who undertakes
to build for each municipality. If they order fifty houses, he throws
in a school; if they order a hundred, he throws in a church. It is as
well to do the thing handsomely, for he is 'cute enough to know it is a
remunerative advertisement."

The ladies now drove up in a _char-à-banc_ with the other two men.
Alan Brown, having had the field all to himself for some hours, looked
reconciled to life, though he would have preferred life in Piccadilly
with Doreen to life under the same conditions in the Rocky Mountains.
But the young girl had pacified him, I presume, as to the English
baronet, and, indeed, Ballinger showed himself to be so entirely
engrossed in the ninety-stamp dry-crushing silver mill, that there was
no pretext for a renewal of the young American's jealousy. Mordaunt
found an opportunity of whispering to his aunt,

"This is the investment for me. I'm sure I can't do better than get all
the shares I can in the new company that is being formed."

But Mrs. Frampton demurred.

"Don't be in a hurry. This climate is really too exciting to judge of
anything dispassionately. Wait till we get damper, my dear. I am ready
to jump out of my skin." Then, to Pierce, who came up at that moment,
"Mr. Caldwell, how do you manage to exist, with your nerves in the
constant state of tension they must be in here? When your butler handed
me potatoes last night, and touched my shoulder, I nearly screamed,
he gave me such a shock. And I find I send out blue sparks every time
I turn the brass handle of the door! It is frightful! I am become one
vast electric battery!"

"You would no doubt be able to light the gas with your fingers. Some
people have more electricity than others. I haven't so much, and get
along here very well. And this dry climate has its advantages. We are
going to lunch on the mountain-side, if you are not afraid?"

"What! In the snow? To be sure, the sun is very hot, and there is no
cold wind--"

"Oh, yes, and we will find a sheltered place under the rocks. My mother
and sister always do this when they come up here to lunch with me, for
the men's saloon and reading-room are not odoriferous. You won't find
it cold, _al fresco_, such a still day as this."

Nor did they. Their luncheon spread upon the crisp snow, a cloudless
sky above them, the sun pouring down on the little amphitheatre of
rocks in which Pierce had ensconced the ladies, Mrs. Frampton declared
it was an ideal midday dining-room--a combination of Davos-Platz and
Cairo--which left nothing to be desired.

Bloxsome, in his coarse, loud way, was amusing; but the instinctive
dislike of our English friends seemed to be shared by Alan Brown,
between whom and the elder American there was a constant sparring.
Grace confessed to herself that the youth's Anglomania must be trying
to one of his countryman's boastful temper, but this did not excuse the
bad taste of Bloxsome's rejoinders. When Alan described, with boyish
enthusiasm, a driving tour he had taken through the north of England,
the other said,

"Why do you squirm about English scenery so much? Say, can you find
anything in all England to compare with this, I should like to know?
Talk of their lakes--why, they're mere ponds; and their rivers--ditches
beside ours."

"Size isn't everything," said Alan, scornfully. "The lovely roadside
hedges--the beautiful roads themselves--then, the dear old-fashioned
inns, the ruined abbeys, the historic castles--what have we got to
compare with _them_? Travelling here is beastly. No wonder Americans
travel very little in their own country for pleasure."

Bloxsome gave a coarse laugh. "No, they transact their business at
home, and go abroad for amusement. English people amuse themselves at
home, and come here to invest their money or pick up heiresses."

Pierce Caldwell blushed, and cut in with some wholly irrelevant remark,
talking fast and laughing, in the impotent endeavor to obliterate the
effect of this speech. And when Mrs. Caldwell found herself alone with
Mrs. Frampton afterwards, she took occasion to say,

"You must please forgive our unmannerly cousin. His education was very
much neglected. He is a rough diamond."

Mrs. Frampton said, incisively, "He should be cut."

Mrs. Caldwell, not choosing to understand the _équivoque_, remarked
that the world was the best lapidary in such a case; and John Bloxsome
had seen little of any other worlds than those of San Francisco and
Pittsburgh.

"His father was one of my husband's greatest friends. He died many
years ago, and since then John comes and goes as he likes in our house.
I wish I could give him better manners, poor fellow!"

Mrs. Frampton pursed her lips, but made no rejoinder. She felt such
doubt as to the intrinsic value of the diamond that silence was her
only refuge.

Mordaunt, in the meantime, was impelled to say to Pierce,

"That's a queer fellow, that Bloxsome! Is he always like that, or has
he some special grudge against us?"

"He is not always like that. I can't tell what has come to him. I'm
afraid the truth is he doesn't like any one being more noticed than
himself, especially an Englishman."

"What an ass! Where has the fellow lived all his life?"

"Oh! In a very narrow circle. Never was at a public school or at
college. Now he lives chiefly between San Francisco and Pittsburgh."

Mordaunt whistled. "Ho! ho! I think I begin to understand. Is he well
off?"

"Fairly so, I believe. But he never talks to me of his affairs. I've
known him ever since I can remember, but, to say the truth, we have not
much in common."

"So I should think. I like that young Brown much better, though he
scowled at me awfully yesterday; but," he added, laughing, "I think
to-day he has found out I am not such a bad chap after all."

No more was said, and as Bloxsome departed the next morning he was soon
forgotten by our friends. Mordaunt set off the same day for his old
brother-officer's ranch, not more than a hundred miles distant, whence
he was to visit Pueblo, leaving his aunt and sister at "Falcon's Nest"
for a week.

It was a pleasant, tranquil one to the small party, reinforced once
or twice by visitors from Denver or Colorado Springs. But towards the
end of that time, Grace watched eagerly for the arrival of each mail.
She counted the days, the chances of delays and accidents; it was just
possible, during the three weeks which had elapsed since she wrote
to Ivor Lawrence, for an answer to have reached her. But none came.
It was true she had given him no address, but he must have known
that anything sent to her home would be forwarded. His name was never
mentioned between her aunt and herself, and she had so schooled herself
as not to betray the anxiety she felt. Mrs. Frampton was of course
ignorant that her niece had written to Lawrence, and did not suspect
the torture of "hope deferred" which Grace suffered.

She rambled alone up the cañon sometimes, when she could slip out of
the house unperceived by Doreen, who was generally her companion; and
sitting down there among the rocks, her face dropped its mask, and her
heart called aloud to the one man on earth for whom she felt she would
make any sacrifice. Yes, though "the world" should henceforward eject
him from its portals and brand him with infamy, though her kindred
should refuse to receive one stained with so deep a dye, she would not
hesitate to go to him, to share his obloquy, if only he would come to
her with open arms and say, "You have believed in me hitherto; will you
continue to believe in me, till death us do part?"

It was strange he should not write. Common courtesy demanded that he
should answer her letter. But perhaps he was waiting to do so till
he could tell her the result of the trial. She rarely saw an English
newspaper. Mordaunt had one sent him, but it arrived very irregularly;
and, whether intentionally or not, he generally kept it to himself,
or took it to his aunt's room to discuss the financial article. But
now he was gone, and his papers were sent after him; and any chance of
learning a decision in the law courts was at an end.

He wrote from his friend's ranch, fairly pleased with the life,
"Charington is doing very well; and if a man sets himself, body and
soul, to work here, on this gigantic farming scale, he may make a
good thing of it. If I married, and gave up English politics, and was
content to lead a purely pastoral life, I am sure I could make it
answer. But Charington advises me strongly not to invest money in a
ranch, unless I am prepared to devote myself to raising cattle, and so
on. It is an awfully jolly life for a short time--I feel as fit as a
four-year-old--but I fancy it would pall after a bit."

Then, from Pueblo, a few days later, he wrote, "'Real estate' in
Pueblo! After all, _that_ I believe is the investment that is the most
absolutely certain of bringing in very large returns ultimately; for
mines are always uncertain, are they not? And railways fluctuate. But
in a rising city like this, land _must_ increase rapidly in value, year
by year. What do you say?"

"I say," wrote his aunt in reply, "that I can't trust my own judgment
here, far less yours, my dear Mordaunt. All these speculations look so
lovely on the spot that one must get at a little distance from them
to judge if they stand upright and are as solid as they seem. I trust
Pierce Caldwell implicitly--he is a fine fellow and a clever fellow,
and he has done splendidly so far. But he is young, and naturally
sanguine. Leave his mine and your Pueblo building speculation alone for
the present. There can be no harm in a few weeks' delay."

And this advice was enforced with strong verbal exhortation when her
nephew, drifted hither and thither by the contrary winds of transient
enthusiasm, returned to the bosom of his family and held counsel
with his aunt. But such counsel was not possible on the night of his
arrival, which was coincident with the unexpected appearance of an
omnibusful of young folks from Colorado Springs. This "surprise party"
brought a fiddler with them, and were greeted by Mrs. Caldwell with a
cordiality which indicated unbounded confidence in the resources of her
larder. Mrs. Frampton stood aghast. She thought with what consternation
the head of an ordinary household in England would view the inroad of a
dozen hungry young men and women, prepared to make a night of it, and,
if heavy snow should prevent their departure, by no means indisposed
to pass two or three under their friends' hospitable roof! Happily,
in this case, the snow did not descend till they were gone, when it
effectually blocked the mountain roads and the railways, delaying the
Ballingers' departure two days. But this night, though dark and windy,
was fine, and the heavily laden omnibus with its four horses performed
the journey to and fro in safety, depositing its hilarious freight at
their respective homes in the dawn of the winter morning.

To the elder Englishwoman, accustomed to the undemonstrative enjoyment
of her own country-folk, the boisterous high spirits of these young
people, under no conventional restraints but those of propriety, were
a revelation. "Could they really _all_ be as much amused as that?"
she asked. "And was it necessary to make such a noise about it?"
Grace declared that a pleasuring in the days of Queen Bess might have
been in this wise, but not later, in England; not when the corrupt
manners of the Stuarts, and the buckram and whalebones of the House of
Hanover had rendered impossible all frank demonstrations of joyousness
among persons "of quality." With what shouts of laughter these young
Americans arrived! With what security they claimed their welcome!
Did ever the finest stroke of art arouse such tempests of hilarity as
did this small and well-worn joke of the "surprise"? They danced with
the vigor of Highlanders at a Northern meeting. Mordaunt, of course,
led out all the girls in turn, and, Grace, though with no heart for
capering, if the truth had been known, waltzed with most of the young
men.

For this act of self-sacrifice, let us think, she had her reward, when,
on the arrival of the mail, a few hours before the Ballingers were to
leave the "Falcon's Nest," a thick packet was placed in her hand.

How she blessed that forty-eight hours' detention by the fall of snow!
But for it she would not have received this letter, which had been
already delayed, in transit, for many days. She hurried to her room and
tore it open. It was a long document, extending over many pages, and
this is what she read:




CHAPTER XXI


                                   "KING'S BENCH WALK, _February 28th_.

    "MY DEAR MISS BALLINGER,--I thank you heartily for your letter. It
    has brought the only great pleasure I have had for months. This
    has been a miserable time, but I hope and believe it is nearly
    over. Your letter is the first ray of pure light that has reached
    me; I hail it as the dawn succeeding the black clouds that have
    overshadowed me and hidden you from my sight. You will say the dawn
    might have broken sooner; that I have wilfully deprived myself
    of that light, which, had I looked, I should have seen on the
    horizon. That is true; and you who know me so well--better than
    any one, I believe--know my answer. I was too proud to go to you
    while this matter was pending, too sensitive as to what the world
    might say (and in that word I include your nearest relations) to
    appeal to you, to enlist your sympathy, to do aught which should
    force you into the position of my partisan. You have written, and
    my conscience is now clear in answering you. If I do so at some
    length, telling you my 'plain, unvarnished tale,' though it would
    seem tedious to many, I do not fear its seeming so to you.

    "You have known me only as a poor, a very poor, man, struggling
    to make his livelihood, without influence, without prospects. My
    eccentric bachelor uncle, Mr. Tracy, my mother's brother, never
    gave me anything beyond a ten-pound note at Christmas. For many
    years I had every reason to believe that he rather disliked me
    than otherwise. I never sought him; I had certainly no expectation
    of his leaving me more than, possibly, a small legacy. His other
    nephew, my first cousin, Giles Tracy, was generally regarded as
    his heir; and but for his conduct I have no doubt he would have
    continued to be so, as he unquestionably was a few years since.

    "It is just five winters ago that I received what I should call a
    peremptory request, rather than an invitation, to go down to my
    uncle at once. I obeyed the mandate, and found him in a state of
    great exasperation. His solicitor, Mr. Eagles, was with him, and
    remained in the room all the time I was there. I little thought of
    what importance his presence might prove to me hereafter! Giles
    Tracy had been gambling, and had lost heavily at Monte Carlo. He
    had not ventured to apply to his uncle to pay his debts, knowing,
    in the first place, that he would be refused, and, secondly, that
    his prospects for the future might be seriously impaired with the
    crotchety old man. But a rumor had reached Mr. Tracy's ears, by
    some means or other--I never discovered how--that Giles had been
    to the Jews, and had borrowed largely at usurious interest, giving
    promissory notes, payable when he should inherit his uncle's
    fortune. It was to discover the truth in this matter that he sent
    for me. He expected me to ferret out the facts and report them to
    him. I refused to do so. He then got very angry, and said he would
    leave all his money to a hospital. I said he could do what he
    liked with his money--it was no business of mine--but he must take
    some other means of learning the nature of my cousin's monetary
    transactions. Giles and I had never been cordial friends, but I
    was not going to play the part of a detective towards him. And
    with that, as my uncle now turned the vials of his wrath upon me,
    I left Mr. Tracy's house. I did not see him again for some time,
    but I have reason to believe that this--which was the only conduct
    any honorable man could pursue under the circumstances--far from
    alienating my uncle, was the real cause of his conceiving more
    regard for me. It was then he made the only other will that has
    been found, wherein he divided his property between me and my
    cousin. I had from him, in the course of the following summer, a
    note begging me to go to Tracy Manor; and during the last three
    years of his life I paid him several flying visits. Giles's
    name was rarely mentioned on these occasions; but he said once,
    looking at me in a marked manner, 'I have discovered all I wanted
    about that scamp, without your intervention.' What he had learned
    concerning him I know not, but that he _did_ learn something, very
    much to my cousin's disadvantage, subsequently to the occasion I
    have named, is certain, and will, I fear, come out at the trial.

    "I often found Mr. Eagles with my uncle, and one day, about two
    years before he died, he said to me, in Mr. Eagles's presence, 'I
    have cut Giles out of my will entirely, and have left all my money,
    as I told you I should, to a hospital.' I remember his looking at
    me very searchingly, as though he wished to see what impression
    his words made on me, and I remember also, distinctly, my reply:
    'That is too cruel a punishment for the folly of youth.' '"Folly"?'
    cried my uncle. 'Do you call that folly, sir? I tell you he is a
    scoundrel!' If Eagles is forthcoming at the trial, he will remember
    that scene as well as the former one; he will recall my words and
    my uncle's.

    "On my next visit to Tracy Manor, I heard incidentally that
    Eagles's health had broken down, and that he had gone to New
    Zealand. He did so little business in the country town where he
    resided, that to give it up was no loss. The loss was to Mr. Tracy,
    whose amusement it seems to have been constantly to make fresh
    wills, or add codicils to old ones. I have found any number of
    draughts and memoranda in the old gentleman's hand, but the will
    he _professed_ to have made in the spring of 1888, leaving all his
    money to a hospital, is not forthcoming. I find notes of increasing
    donations to myself, beginning in January, 1886--the date of my
    refusal to comply with his wishes as regarded Giles. Then comes the
    will I have already named, made in 1887. But all this, of course,
    is worth very little as evidence that I did not influence him; the
    only evidence of paramount importance is Eagles's. It was difficult
    to trace him at first, for he left no family in England, nor any
    address, being uncertain where he would go. But he has been found,
    and his evidence will have been taken on commission, I hope, if his
    health prevents his returning to England for the trial.

    "The last time I saw my uncle he was very ill. Though I did not
    know he was dying, I felt confident he would never really recover,
    and I therefore resolved to speak to him about Giles. I had some
    difficulty in approaching the subject, but I referred to the last
    occasion when he had mentioned my cousin's name to me, and I said I
    hoped he would reconsider his decision. 'No,' he replied; 'my will
    is made; Eagles is gone; I am not going to alter the last will he
    drew up, and which I signed eighteen months ago. I haven't altered
    my mind, in any respect, since then.' 'I am sorry to hear it,' I
    replied; 'whatever faults Giles may have committed--' 'Call them by
    their right name,' he interrupted, testily; 'call them _sins_.'
    'Well, then, whatever sins he has committed, he is young; he has,
    probably, a long life before him; you brought him up to believe
    he would be your heir. It is cruel to cut him off absolutely, and
    without any hope for the future.'

    "I traversed the same ground over and over again; I left the old
    man no peace; and at length I induced him to allow me to wire for
    an old solicitor, named Pringle, whom Mr. Tracy knew something of,
    from London. He promised me to add a codicil to his last will,
    devising the sum of twenty thousand pounds to his executors, in
    trust for his nephew, Giles Tracy, securing by this means that my
    cousin should not beggar himself by gambling. I did not remain in
    the room when he gave these instructions, for my uncle said he
    wished to be alone with Mr. Pringle; and he vouchsafed no hint of
    the main tenor of the will, which I then firmly believed devised
    the greater part of his fortune, as he had told me, to a hospital.
    Nor did I learn till his death, three months later, when this will
    was opened, that he had left the whole of his vast fortune, except
    this twenty thousand pounds, to me.

    "Mr. Pringle predeceased my uncle; his testimony would have been
    valueless on the main points, inasmuch as he did no more than add
    this codicil to the will, which had been executed eighteen months
    before. But it would have gone to prove that Mr Tracy obviously
    chose that I should be kept in ignorance of the disposition of his
    money. He ordered me from the room, as I have said, before Mr.
    Pringle opened the will and read it to him, as the old lawyer told
    me afterwards, at my uncle's request. 'And his mind,' he added,
    'was remarkably clear.'

    "I have now shown you how false is the assertion that I brought a
    lawyer to my uncle's death bed, to reverse his will in my favor.
    It had been signed and attested eighteen months before, without my
    having any knowledge of its provisions. As to the second signature,
    which my cousin was foolish enough, at first, to dispute--if proved
    to be a forgery it would only affect his legacy of twenty thousand
    pounds!

    "The world has been very ready to believe that I am a blackguard;
    therefore I have kept aloof, alike from friends and foes. I will
    neither conciliate the latter, nor oblige the former to declare
    themselves for me, until my name is cleared of this foul charge in
    the open court of law.

    "When I heard I was my uncle's heir, my first Quixotic idea was
    to divide the fortune with Giles. That idea, of course, I soon
    dismissed, not alone on account of his attitude towards me, but
    because I felt I should not be justified in contravening my uncle's
    express wishes as regarded the fortune which his industry had built
    up. Could I think that Mr. Tracy had formed an unjust estimate of
    Giles's character, I can honestly say I would, even now, give him
    half the estate, regardless of the misconstruction such an act
    would meet with from the good-natured world. But I have ascertained
    that my uncle had ample reason for deciding as he did. I say no
    more. The trial will come on in a few days. Everything in law is
    uncertain--except the costs! Eagles is due this week. If he dies
    on the passage, or that by other misadventure his evidence is not
    forthcoming, I shall be bitterly, grievously disappointed. Not that
    it will affect the issue of the case. I know that my adversary
    cannot upset the will; he has not, legally, a leg to stand on. But
    between technical and moral victory there is a wide difference.
    The attorney's testimony as to my uncle's anger against Giles,
    which led to his altering his will and sending for me--this,
    and his having been present at our interview, are of the utmost
    importance to _me_. Without this testimony I shall not feel that my
    character is completely cleared in the world's estimation. Is this
    over-sensitiveness? I do not think so; I am afraid you will. But
    at all events, whether I obtain this satisfaction or not, you will
    hear from me as soon as the trial is over. Until that time I must
    be silent; I can then, without fear of what man may say, ask you a
    question which I have not felt myself, hitherto, entitled to do.

    "And so, my dear Miss Ballinger, for the present, farewell!

                                            "Your very faithful friend,
                                                       "IVOR LAWRENCE."

The long strain was ended at last. Her joy found its vent in tears.
What did anything signify now? Between the measured words, the
self-imposed restraint, she read the truth--the truth which, she
repeated to herself over and over again, she had known all along.
Grace fell on her knees, there, beside the window, where she read
the letter--the window which looked out on the rocky peaks and snowy
summits of that wonderful region--and thanked God, child-like,
for her deliverance from the sorest grief it is given humanity to
suffer--disillusion.

When she arose, there was a light on her countenance which shone there
all day. But those who loved her, knowing naught of the letter, only
said to each other,

"How radiant Grace looks--quite like her old self. At last she is
beginning to forget!"

They left that hospitable home, to which they will always look back
with grateful and pleasureable recollection, the next morning. Except
on the higher peaks, and in the fastnesses of rock, the snow was gone.
There is no thaw in that blessed region; the snow is absorbed by
evaporation, and the rich brown earth appears from beneath it, offering
at once a solid resistance to the feet of man and beast.

The Caldwells accompanied them to the depot, and there, while they were
bidding the travellers good-by, a head appeared at the window of a
private car, which seemed to Mordaunt like a direct manifestation that
Providence was actively employed in his behalf. How otherwise could
it be accounted for--surely not by mere paltry coincidence--that Mr.
Planter should be travelling to San Francisco by this train, with his
wife and daughter?

The greater part of the journey Mordaunt passed in that private car.
Mrs. Frampton and Grace were also invited to take their seats in it,
but they candidly confessed that they found it too fatiguing to talk
all day long in a train, and confined themselves to paying a daily
visit to the ladies at tea-time. At first, Grace had some ado to
persuade her aunt to receive this small hospitality, or, indeed, to
be passably civil. She was extremely annoyed at meeting these people,
"the only ones," as she said, "on the whole of this continent, I
particularly wished to avoid." But she was too clever not to accept
the logic of events. Since the girl and her parents were there--under
her nose--the best thing she could do was to study them, not to put
herself in the wrong with Mordy, and so damage her influence, by her
demeanor to his friends. The father belonged to a type she had not yet
met, and him she soon got to like. He had no pretension of any kind,
but possessed great shrewdness and considerable business capacity.
Unfortunately, he had also an inveterate love of speculation. He
had made three fortunes, and lost two. He spoke quite simply of his
deficient education, his early struggles, his successes, and his
failures. He was now on the top of the wave. But (Mrs. Frampton asked
herself) how long would he remain there? As an acquaintance, she found
him really quite interesting; he told her so much about railway stocks,
in which he had a large amount of capital, and explained to her the
resources of the country through which these lines passed. "But," as
she said to her niece, "clever and straightforward as the man is--and
he does impress me with a great sense of straightforwardness--one would
never feel safe with such a speculator! He told me openly he didn't
wish his daughter to marry an Englishman, and though he would never
forbid her marrying any one she loved, he would try and prevent it by
all the weight of his influence. That is my only hope! I see Mordy is
very far gone. But the girl does not care enough about him, I suspect,
to oppose her father."

"Perhaps so. I am not sure. How do you like her? Don't you think,
besides her beauty, that she is very attractive?"

"I am always attracted by beauty. You know it is a weakness of mine.
And she has a nice voice and good manners. I won't say more at present.
I must watch her. But if she was an angel straight from heaven, I
shouldn't wish Mordy to marry a girl with such uncertain prospects."

Grace smiled.

"I suspect an angel straight from heaven would not come, 'in utter
nakedness, but trailing clouds of glory!' Mr. Planter, who seems
devoted to his daughter, would not allow her to be dependent on his
speculative ventures, I should think. However, it is no use worrying
about it, aunty, one way or the other. The thing may never come to
pass."

"No. Mordy suffers from chronic inflammation of the heart. Only he
has the disease in rather a worse form than usual. I wish it had been
Beatrice Hurlstone, however."

Her niece made no reply. It was wiser to let her aunt absorb and
assimilate the Planter family slowly, than to cram them down her
throat. And the next day Mrs. Frampton said,

"I have been talking a good deal to the mother. I don't dislike her.
She is not as clever, she has not the worldly tact of Mrs. Hurlstone,
and is evidently inferior to her daughter and to the husband, but I
don't think she is a bad sort of woman."

"Certainly not. On the contrary, most amiable."

"She has been telling me a great deal about her girl's bringing up."

"Ah! That is a favorite subject of hers."

"She says they both prefer England to America."

"The daughter does not go that length, at present. Mr. Planter is
a very indulgent husband and father, but I suppose he would not be
pleased if he heard his wife say that."

Mrs. Frampton complained much of the tedium of the journey, though the
capacity of roaming through a long train of cars, of visiting, when so
minded, the one devoted to refreshment, and of studying the Planter
family at stated intervals, broke the monotony of those three days and
nights. To Grace, her head pressed against the window most of the time,
with a wonderful panorama rolling past her dreamy eyes, the time did
not seem long. Her thoughts and heart were far away--now, in some foggy
chambers in the King's Bench Walk, now in the yet foggier law courts.
Therefore it was that her eyes looked dreamy, though they gazed on the
grand scenery of the La Veta range till darkness swallowed it up, and
though they opened at daybreak to find those mountains lying like a
string of pink shells on the horizon, their bases still veiled in blue
mists, while the tawny yellow prairie, and cliffs of sandstone in the
foreground, were gradually being kissed into life by the rising sun.
The whole of the journey was memorable for its beauty and strangeness,
and will never be forgotten by that solitary watcher at the car-window,
though it seemed at the time as though her mind were too much engrossed
to be very sensitive to the impression of outward objects. Through the
lovely plain of Utah, past Salt Lake City, surrounded by its still
leafless gardens and orchards; over wild stretches of frozen prairie,
where the little dogs came out of their holes and sat up, unafraid,
on their hind-legs to watch the train; down, at twilight, into the
very heart of purple-folded hills, clear-cut against the orange glow
of sunset; boring its way through mighty walls of granite--the train
sped on, till the morning of the third day broke and revealed a very
different scene. It was as though a wizard's hand had touched the
roadside, the vast stretches of garden and vineyard, with an emerald
green, the vividness of which, no doubt, seemed greater by contrast
with the midwinter the travellers had been looking upon but a few
hours since. Here, in California, it was not spring, but already early
summer; arum-lilies thrust up their sheafs of bloom behind the palings
of little white-faced houses; great fruit farms were a-flush with
almond, peach, and apricot-blossom; and here and there scarlet and gold
flashed out among the greenery as the train rushed by.

To two young persons without much poetry in their composition--the
one engrossed with his companion, the other pleased, amused, and
flattered--these varying aspects of nature, and the sudden melting of
the iron bands of winter, spoke only the dryest prose. It had been
cold; was now suddenly warm; instead of snow and ice, green blades of
grass were sprouting everywhere. And that was all. Had they read, and
if so did they understand, the sweet old fable of "The Sleeping Beauty"
awakened by the magic horn of love? Certain it is that the fancy of
neither suggested any analogy between that fable and the frost-bound
earth casting off her fetters, under the warm breath of spring, arising
and putting forth her tender buds, and bursting, after slumberous
silence, into song. And no doubt it was just as well. Had either been
of an imaginative temperament, he or she would not have suited the
other--for all present purposes--as well.

On the third afternoon they entered the fair city of San Francisco.




                             CHAPTER XXII


Two young men were waiting at the depot, evidently prepared by telegram
for Miss Planter's arrival. In the course of the evening several more
appeared at the Palace Hotel, among them Mr. Bloxsome. And during the
Planters' stay at San Francisco their rooms were scarcely ever free
from her admirers, who came there sometimes "single spies," sometimes
in "battalions."

These half-dozen young men were, one and all, beginning with John
Bloxsome, unfavorable specimens of San Franciscan youth. One or two of
them were handsome; one or two were apparently not ill-educated--but
they had enjoyed few social advantages; they were loud and familiar;
their standards of conduct were low; and they moved in a circumscribed
orbit, outside which they neither knew, nor cared for, anything. Their
attitude towards Mordaunt Ballinger was not openly inimical.

Civility, which would have been overpowering but that it lacked the
ring of sincerity, was the rule. They were always offering Mordaunt
"drinks" at the bar, whenever he passed through the hall, or inviting
him to go to a gambling-saloon, or to other resorts, all of which he
rather loftily declined. Nor did they fare much better with Grace. She
marvelled at Miss Planter's toleration. But early association, custom,
and that wonderful adaptability of hers accounted for it, she supposed.

This only partially interfered with the intimacy, which chance had done
so much to forward, between the Ballingers and the Planters, by the
fact of their travelling those three days together. Mrs. Frampton would
certainly have declined the drives to the Seal Rocks and the Presidio,
the theatre-parties and the expeditions by night to the Chinese
Quarter, in which she and her niece joined, had her mind not been
gradually inured to accept the idea of the Planters as of something
which it was useless to try and avoid. And indeed, personally, she
had no wish to avoid them. She was indisposed to accept the handsome
American girl as a fitting wife for Mordaunt, but, short of this, she
liked her fairly well; and with Père Planter she was now great friends.
The mother and she had not much in common, and the young men annoyed
her--perhaps too evidently. But, on the whole, there was no denying
that the Planters' being in the same hotel, and being so cordially
disposed towards the English trio, made their stay at San Francisco
far more agreeable than it would otherwise have been. That this
should be so in the case of Mordaunt was a foregone conclusion. Yet,
strange to say, he was the one who seemed least happy. What his aunt
called the "braying chorus" disturbed his equanimity even more than
it did hers. His manner towards these noisy young men had, it must be
confessed, that exasperating superiority which is calculated to inflame
animosity more than anything else. Clare--perhaps of set purpose--was
occasionally capricious in her demeanor towards him. As a rule, she
certainly showed more preference for the society of her English admirer
than for that of any other man. But, now and again, she would, almost
ostentatiously, choose Bloxsome or one of the "braying chorus" to walk
with, or retire to a corner of the room with, and converse with in
whispers, to Mordaunt's utter distraction. He did his best not to let
his wretchedness be seen at such times, but to his aunt and sister it
was only too apparent. This irritation was further aggravated by the
receipt of letters which he burned, without naming them, at the time,
but the effect of which was apparent to both Mrs. Frampton and Grace.
The former was not altogether displeased. If, by suffering, the evil
she dreaded could be averted, why, then, it was better so. But each,
after her own fashion, acknowledged the obligations they were all under
to the Planters.

"They certainly are very kind," said Mrs. Frampton; "much kinder
than English people would be to three Americans of whom they knew so
little. And what surprises me is that Mr. Planter should not avoid us
altogether if he does not wish his daughter to marry Mordy. To _our_
ideas it seems very odd--letting a man be with your daughter so much if
you want to discourage him."

"That is because you do not understand the American character, and way
of bringing up. Clare has never been controlled; she doesn't know what
it means. She likes Mordy's devotion--up to a certain point--as she
likes these other young men dangling after her. Whether it means more
than this, as regards Mordy, I can't say. I doubt if she knows herself.
She seems to me, every now and then, to be afraid; to be determined to
make a stand; not to be hurried, and therefore to go on as she does
with the others."

"I am very glad she does," said her aunt, decisively. "I like the
girl, but she is an outrageous flirt; and Mordy's eyes had much better
be open to the fact. All the same, it is not humanly possible she
can prefer any of those creatures to Mordy, and therefore I can't
understand the father letting them be so much together."

"I am quite sure opposition would do no good. If she was curbed she
would kick. Mr. Planter shows his wisdom in giving her her head."

"What a horsy illustration, my dear! What you say makes me feel more
and more that the girl, attractive as she is--and I really _do_ like
her now--is not fitted for English domestic life. A woman who doesn't
know what yielding means, and who wants a chorus of idiots, or of
vulgarians like Mr. Bloxsome, round her, is not our ideal of a wife."

"She would be quite different when she married, aunt. That is the
peculiarity of these Americans. They take their fun out as girls. When
the serious business of life begins, and they are put into double
harness--I declare I am getting horsy again!--they give up kicking and
rearing, and settle down into a steady trot."

"Well, I shall never understand them--never! How a girl who knows what
an English gentleman is like can for a moment tolerate such a set of
men as I see round her! It passes all belief. How long does Mordy mean
to stay here? As to business, it is all nonsense. He has left none of
the introductions to business men which he brought. The sooner we can
get him away, the better."

"It will not make much difference. We are to go to Monterey, and so are
the Planters."

Mrs. Frampton gave a gesture of impatience. "Do they do it on purpose?"

"No. Mordy does it on purpose. I knew it all along. But we are
powerless, aunty. There is nothing for it but to yield with a good
grace. If this thing is to be, it will be, and we must make the best of
it. Neither Mr. Planter nor you will be able to prevent it. But I don't
feel at all sure that the girl means to marry him."

"I hope to Heaven she doesn't!" ejaculated her aunt, and at the same
moment Mordaunt entered with an open letter in his hand.

"This is the third blackguard anonymous letter I have received about
the Planters," he said, as he pitched it into the fire. "Of course, it
doesn't affect me one way or another. It is curious the writer should
think an Englishman would pay any attention to such cowardly attacks on
his friends. I should like to tell old Planter, but, of course, it's
better not." Then he poked fiercely at the fire. There was a pause.
Neither his aunt nor Grace chose to ask what the letters contained.
But, after a moment, Mrs. Frampton said,

"When are you going on to Monterey? Soon, I hope?"

"Well, the Planters talk of going next week. I thought, if you don't
mind, we might as well wait, and travel down with them."

"Why not go before them? I don't like arriving and departing together
like a travelling troupe. And I don't like your being herded with all
those men who crowd round Miss Planter. It is not dignified. You had
far better leave the young lady a few days' uninterrupted enjoyment of
her Californian admirers."

Mordaunt winced. "Miss Planter cares nothing for them or their
admiration, I am sure. She has known many of them since she was a
child. It is their way. It seems odd to you, aunt, but it means
nothing."

"Oh! I don't pretend to understand their ways, only I don't admire
them, that is all. And I particularly dislike your being mixed up with
men who are as likely as not to pick a quarrel with you. They are
all jealous of you. Under their smiling manner I can see that. That
dreadful Bloxsome is the only one who has the courage to be downright
rude. If you take my advice you will not prolong the situation."

Mordaunt took one or two turns through the room. "Do you think one of
those fellows can have written this letter?"

"How can I tell? I should think it not unlikely. I imagine from what
you say it must be written by some one whose object it is to detach
you from your friends. And certainly nothing that any of those men did
would surprise me."

By an odd coincidence that same evening, as Mrs. Frampton sat in close
confab with Mr. Planter, while the young people, under Mrs. Planter's
chaperonage, were gone to the theatre, the American drew from his
pocket two letters, and said, rather suddenly,

"Do you know a New-Yorker named John Reid?"

"Yes; a very nice man. I knew him in Boston, where his mother lives."

"Is he a great friend of Sir Mordaunt's?"

"I think he may be called so. They have not known each other very long,
but Mr. Reid was very kind to my nephew in New York, and useful in
giving him advice."

"They had no quarrel? You have no reason to suppose he would abuse your
nephew?"

"Abuse Mordaunt? Good gracious! No. Why should he?"

"I don't know; only I have had a letter sent me purporting to come from
him, and forwarded by an anonymous correspondent. In that letter he
says some very hard things of Sir Mordaunt. I like all that is open and
fair, Mrs. Frampton. I don't much care about anonymous letters. But I
get a lot of them, all the time."

"Oh! It is a common practice here, is it? My nephew had one about you
to-day, which he threw into the fire at once, Mr. Planter. He has had
several, I believe. Any one who pays attention to an anonymous letter
deserves to receive plenty, that is all I can say. But this other
letter, abusing my nephew, is _not_ anonymous, you say? If it pretends
to be from Mr. Reid, it must be something worse."

"Yes. I strongly suspect, from what you tell me, it is a forgery. There
it is. You can show it to your nephew. If he thinks it worth while, he
can wire to Reid."

She gave Mordaunt the letter on his return that night.

When he opened it he was startled. The writing so closely resembled
John Reid's, several of whose notes, referring to business matters, he
had preserved, that it was difficult at first to pronounce this to be
a forgery. He read it aloud to his aunt. There was no direction, nor
indication as to whom the letter was addressed.

It ran thus:

    "DEAR GEORGE,--You ask for my opinion of the Englishman, Sir
    Mordaunt Ballinger, whom you say you believe is a friend of
    mine. He _was_ a friend of mine, until I discovered that he was
    a scoundrel, who ought not to be received into any respectable
    American house. His character is too well known in his own country
    for him to have any chance of retrieving his broken fortunes
    there by marrying an heiress. Therefore he has come here, laden
    with debt and dishonor, to try and induce some rich girl, for the
    sake of becoming 'My lady,' to marry him. On arrival, he first
    made up to Miss Hurlstone, but they soon saw that he was only a
    fortune-hunter, and showed him the door. Now I understand that he
    is pursuing Miss Planter. If you know the family, it would be but
    kind to warn them as to this Englishman's real character. He is a
    thorough profligate, and he has a contempt at heart for all that is
    American which he tries to conceal. It would be a sad day for any
    of our nice girls, in which she became his wife.

                                   "I am, dear George, yours cordially,
                                                           "JOHN REID."

Mrs. Frampton was the first to speak.

"What do you mean to do? Wire at once?"

"Yes, for Mr. Planter's satisfaction, not mine. Of course I know Reid
couldn't have written that. But of all the cowardly, damnable tricks--!"

"What did I tell you this morning? Some of these men, in their mad
jealousy and envy, are capable of anything."

"I couldn't have believed it! I hope old Planter attached no weight to
this precious communication?"

"No, or he would not have shown it to me. He suggested that it was a
forgery with a calmness which showed that he regarded it as an everyday
occurrence."

And a forgery it proved to be. The reply to Mordaunt's telegram came in
these words:

    "Have no correspondent named George. Have written no letter
    concerning you to any one."

Mordaunt took it to Mr. Planter.

"Is there no means of tracing the perpetrator of this vile fraud?"

The American shook his head, and smiled. "These lies are of no account
with us, sir."

"So I should hope, but they are not the less disgraceful."

"I have thought it better to show the document to my daughter, sir.
She is the person most concerned. It is but fair that she should judge
whether what is here said of you is likely to be true."

"The only part she might possibly believe is that about Miss Hurlstone.
Well, it is a lie, Mr. Planter. She was the first pretty girl I saw in
New York, and I flirted with her once or twice, as any fellow might.
She was never anything to me, and from the moment I saw your daughter
I never thought of any other girl. I have asked her to marry me, and
she has refused. But I'm not discouraged. I'm still in hopes of getting
her to alter her mind, and--and of getting your consent, Mr. Planter."

"Well, sir, I will be frank with you. I let Clare do pretty much as
she likes, and I have no objection to you personally. You seem to me a
straightforward sort of man, who are only a bit spoiled, I reckon, by
the life you have led. I don't want my child to marry an Englishman, or
any other sort of foreigner. She is the only thing I have got in the
world, and I want her to settle right down here in America, near me and
her mother, when she marries. There now, you have it plain. I like you
better than the men who are fooling around here. But they don't amount
to much. She would never have one of _them_. Our girls like amusing
themselves; it don't mean anything. And if you come right along with us
to Monterey, you must do it at your own risk, sir--as I told your aunt.
You must not reproach Clare with having led you on, when she meant
nothing. And she would never marry without my consent."

This was plain speaking, and it certainly was not encouraging. Mordaunt
felt that to follow his aunt's suggestion, and precede the Planters to
Monterey, was the only manly course, consistent with his resolve not
to be deterred in his endeavor to win Clare Planter's affections. To
continue to take part in the "braying chorus" could not be profitable,
and would certainly not be dignified. Mrs. Frampton received the
announcement that they were to leave San Francisco the following day
with a satisfaction which she was at no pains to conceal.

That afternoon he had the courage to avoid joining the Planter party,
on the plea that he must go to some shops with his aunt and sister. So,
leaving the lower streets, where the chief traffic of the city is, they
climbed steep ways where the Chinese and Japanese dwell in colonies,
and visited tea-houses and joss-houses, and bought quaint toys and
strange wares unknown to Liberty & Co. And afterwards, still toiling
up, they reached the eminence generally called Nob Hill, crowned with
structures that look like Genoese palaces, until one learns that what
simulates marble is but painted wood. These residences of the wealthy
merchants are all embowered in green. Flowers look out of every gate
and doorway. As to the arum-lilies, they grow like weeds, thrusting
their white, elongated faces through the fences of even the smallest
houses; and wherever there is space to let them stretch their mighty
plumes, palm-trees and yuccas stand between the windows and the dusty
street.

The ladies returned to the hotel, pleased with their last ramble
through the city, of which they had seen more that day than they had
done during all their drives the previous week. But Mordaunt was silent
and depressed. His self-confidence was shaken. Had he made any progress
since they arrived at San Francisco, ten days ago? He could not feel
that he had.

Clare Planter came into their room at dusk, apparently in high spirits.
She looked unusually well in a white tea-gown, with some crimson roses
on her bosom.

"So I hear you go to Monterey to-morrow. What a shame to steal a march
upon us! And what a shame not to have passed the last day here with
us, Mrs. Frampton!" she exclaimed. "But you must really come in this
evening. We are going to dance. Two or three girls are coming, and
I have been to get a pianist. Don't shake your head--I am sure, Sir
Mordaunt, you can persuade your aunt and sister to come, if you like."

"Thank you," he stammered, growing hot and cold as he spoke. "It's
awfully good of you--but--as for myself, I--I promised to go to the
Bohemian Club to-night. Some fellows asked me to supper there--"

"Oh!" she interrupted, with her sweetest smile, "Ask the 'fellows' to
come to us--bring them along with you. You can't refuse me--now can he,
Mrs. Frampton?"

"I should be ashamed of him if I didn't think he could resist
temptation," laughed his aunt.

"You do not mean that you refuse me?" She turned her sweet, smiling
face to him.

"I am sorry I am engaged," he replied, quickly, without looking at her.
"You have so many men--so many more than ladies--you can't want me. My
aunt and my sister must answer for themselves."

She was so little used to contradiction that she seemed literally
struck dumb. Who was this man, whom she regarded as her slave, that he
dared resist her sovereign will and pleasure?

"Grace and I will look in to wish you good-by, after dinner. But it
is not 'good-by' for long, I believe?" said Mrs. Frampton, in high
good-humor at Mordaunt's firmness. He was really behaving better than
she expected.

"Perhaps--I don't know," responded Miss Planter, as she twirled the
tassel that hung from her waist round her finger, and then untwirled
it. "Some of my friends are going to Santa Barbara. Perhaps mamma may
go there instead."

"Your father spoke very distinctly this morning of going to Monterey,"
said Mordaunt, flushing suddenly.

"Oh, yes; but papa will always do as mamma and I ask him. That is
the advantage of having an American husband. Englishmen are not like
that--they can refuse anything!"

She stung him with one sharp look from her beautiful eyes, and, with a
little _au revoir_ to the ladies, swept from the room.

"If they go to Santa Barbara, I shall follow them," said Mordaunt,
recklessly, as soon as the door was closed.

Grace looked up, with a smile.

"They will not go to Santa Barbara."




                             CHAPTER XXIII


If anything could have raised Mordaunt's spirits that night it would
have been his supper with the joyous Bohemians--listening to their
banjos and bright choruses, and hearing the tales of the "high jinks"
they hold in the neighboring forests in spring-time. Many members of
that genial club were charming enough to make him forget that they were
fellow-townsmen of vulgarians like Bloxsome, but nothing could disperse
the cloud that overshadowed him.

The girl had grown dearer to him every day, and yet she seemed further
from him than ever. He would not blame her, still less would he have
allowed any one else to do so. Had she not said, only six weeks ago,
that she did not like him well enough to marry? Except during those
three days in the train together--those three unforgettable days--they
had never been alone, as they then virtually were, and nothing had
passed to justify him in the belief that her heart had softened. On
the contrary, she seemed to have taken special pains to prevent his
forming such an erroneous idea. She treated him only a little better
than the other young men round her--just so much as to rouse their
jealous animosity--not enough to distinguish him as the one she had
chosen from all the world. Though he had defended her against his
aunt's insinuations, as regarded the "braying chorus," he did not
feel the less secretly hurt. Therefore it was that he was here at
the Bohemian Club to-night, instead of gliding round the Planters'
sitting-room, with his arm round Clare's waist.

He did not see the Planters the following morning. Mrs. Frampton and
Grace had wished them good-by the previous evening, and they were off
early with a large party to San Rafael. Before the Ballingers left
San Francisco that day the English mail had arrived, bringing nearly
a week's budget of letters and papers. There was food enough for the
mind, and to spare, to last them that short journey.

Mordaunt and his aunt sat together at the end of the car, Grace by
herself a little distance off. Her letters were not very interesting,
but she had several papers which Mordy had handed to her; only the last
issues he and his aunt were reading. The debates naturally claimed the
young member's first attention; the society journals and _Pall Mall
Gazette_ gossip as naturally claimed Mrs. Frampton's.

"Look! Look here!" she whispered, suddenly, turning to her nephew, and
pointing to a paragraph. "Do you see this? Have you looked at the law
reports?"

Then he read the following:

    "The termination of the great will case yesterday is a triumph not
    only to Mr. Ivor Lawrence's personal friends, but to all lovers
    of fair play who have declined to prejudge the case, and who have
    viewed with grave reprehension the disposition in society to
    believe the allegations recklessly brought against a gentleman who
    had always enjoyed an unblemished reputation. Mr. Ivor Lawrence
    has suffered most cruelly during the past eight months, and it is
    but just that the false accusations he has labored under should
    recoil upon the head of Mr. Giles Tracy, who, without the smallest
    evidence, dared to bring these charges against his cousin. That
    the course of the trial brought to light certain facts not wholly
    creditable to the accuser was the penalty he paid for his rashness."

Mordaunt turned to the law report in the _Times_, and there read, at
large, the collapse of the first day. It had been expected it would
extend over several, but Mr. Eagles's testimony was so complete and
crushing that Giles Tracy's counsel had no choice but to withdraw.
Unfortunately for him, this withdrawal was not before certain indelible
stains had been left on the young man's character by the solicitor's
evidence as to the cause which led to the estrangement between the
testator and his favorite nephew, an estrangement which hardened
into virulent aversion as time revealed, more and more, Giles's true
character. At the period of Eagles's last interview with his client,
he had no idea Mr. Tracy could ever be persuaded to add a codicil
to his will leaving Giles twenty thousand pounds. He felt sure that
nothing but Mr. Lawrence's strong representations could have brought
him to do this. Mr. Eagles had made no less than four wills for Mr.
Tracy. He believed all had been destroyed but this last one, in which
he left everything to Mr. Lawrence. Mr. Tracy did not wish this to be
known--least of all by the nephew he resolved to make his heir--hence
his fiction about the hospital.

When Mordaunt had read rapidly the half-column which contained this
report, and had handed it to Mrs. Frampton, he sat brooding until she
had finished. The silence was broken by her saying,

"H'm! It is most unfortunate! I mean unfortunate _just now_, when
one wants to distract her mind from the subject. The man has behaved
disgracefully to _her_, at all events, and the sooner she forgets him
the better."

"Yes, of course; that's all right. But I must show her the paper."

"I don't know what to say to that. She looks so much brighter lately. I
hope she is beginning to forget. I watch her when she little thinks I
am doing so, and I see a great change for the better. I am afraid this
news will undo it all, by turning her thoughts again entirely upon this
wretch, whom I hate and abominate--for he has been the only cause of
real dissension between Gracey and me."

"Can't help that, aunty. She _must_ know. There's no help for it. It's
an awful bore. Confound it! everything seems to go wrong since we came
to California!"

Then, with a sigh which appeared to have its birth in his boots, and
went quivering up his frame, he rose and walked down the car to where
his sister sat.

"Look here, Gracey. Here's something you'll be glad to read. I don't
like the fellow. I think he behaved like a cad, though I stuck up for
him that night at Mrs. Reid's, just to please you. But, of course, I'm
glad to know he is not a scoundrel."

Her eyes sparkling, her face a-flush with excitement, she had seized
the paper from his hand, even while he spoke, and her eyes ran rapidly
down the column to which he pointed. When she had done, a sweet smile
played upon her lips. She leaned her head upon her brother's shoulder,
and whispered,

"I never doubted him about this, or--or anything else, dear. You must
never abuse him again--never--_never_, Mordy. He is the soul of honor,
and of all that is noble and high-minded. His very faults are grand
faults. You will learn to see that soon, dear--you will, indeed. And so
will aunty, when--when it all comes right."

The branching of wide-armed cypress-trees, and the incense of sweet
flowers was all they knew in the young moonlight, as they drove
from the depot--surely the most poetical railway-station in the
world--through the pleasure-grounds of the wonderful hotel at Monterey.
They alighted at the terrace of a huge, irregular building, and the
next minute found themselves in a big hall, crowded with ladies, some
in evening dress, some with hats and jackets ready to sally out into
the moonlight, and men smoking, drinking coffee, reading telegrams,
or gathered in knots round two or three of the most favored ladies
in rocking-chairs. Some of these were pretty, some, according to
British ideas, very much over-dressed for the occasion; all seemed to
be enjoying themselves thoroughly, and not to be afraid of showing
that they were. Small children were running in and out between
elderly gentlemen's legs. Young men were strolling in the corridors,
looking at the billiard-players through the open door, and stopping
to chaff the knots of young girls, clinging to each other with the
effusive affection born of twenty-four hours' acquaintance. Aged
ladies had bezique-boards between them, but were interchanging remarks
in high-pitched voices, none the less. Aged men were discussing Mr.
Blaine's projects, the World's Fair, and canned fruits with equal
vehemence. The babel of tongues, from the piercing falsetto of
childhood downwards, was deafening to the travellers as they entered,
but the scene was so gay, so pervaded with _bonhomie_, that even Mrs.
Frampton declared later that it was amusing--"amusing to _watch_. It
would be a delightful place for deaf persons to come to. So lively. And
the drum of _their_ ears would run no risk, you know."

In the morning, Grace looked out on the most lovely garden of its kind
she had ever seen, with glimpses of a sapphire-colored sea between the
red-lilac stems of pines and the gnarled boles of ilex. On the other
side a little lake, surrounded by palms and bamboos; in the foreground
beds of cineraria and sweet-smelling stock, with bunches of arums and
lilies raising their white crests above the masses of rich color. The
fresh morning air came up laden with the first breath of the flowers.
As soon as she was dressed she went out and watched the Chinese
gardeners at work on their borders of floral embroidery, and wandered
through the winding groves, across the railway and over the sand-hills
that slope to the beach, where she sat down awhile, and felt tranquilly
happy. It was good that her happiness had come to her here, where there
were no jarring elements; where no constant social effort was needed;
where nature was so rich, so fragrant, so untroubled. She could not
have nursed the peace at her heart so securely in those great cities;
even the wild crags and snowy fastnesses of beautiful Colorado, much as
she loved them, would have harmonized less with her present mood than
did the white-lipped sea curling on the yellow sand, and the tranquil
spaces of lofty shadow in the garden, upheld by the mighty columns of
the Californian pines.

The only cloud in the sky that day--and she could not feel that it
was one impenetrable to the sun--was her brother's gloom. He thought
that he need make no exertion with his aunt and his sister to assume
a cheerfulness he did not feel, and he looked as miserable as a man
who has not lost his appetite can look. Mrs. Frampton was much
concerned. She tried to talk of investments, but failed to rouse his
interest. He was clearly in a bad way, in a worse way even than she
had suspected. She was thankful to have got him from San Francisco.
But now that they had brought him away, what were they to do with him,
without companions, without purpose or occupation? As she watched him
at breakfast, slowly consuming an egg, with the air of an early martyr,
she felt at her wit's end what to do. However, they must not all three
sit still; movement was better than inactivity. She wisely insisted on
their going the famous "seventeen-mile drive," and taking luncheon with
them. She gave him a French novel, and bade him supply himself with an
unlimited amount of tobacco. She took for herself an eider-down cushion
and a sketch-book. And thus armed against _ennui_, if the drive should
prove disappointing, they started.

Though they drove along those shores repeatedly during the weeks they
remained at Monterey, it never, perhaps, looked quite as beautiful as
it did that morning. The sea was a wonderful color, more like the iris
with which the pine wood they first drove through was carpeted than
anything else in nature. Above the pine-needles and these purple-blue
irises rose bushes of pink _berberis_, until the road opened out upon
a wide down, fringed with rocks overhanging the sea. To-day there was
a west wind, which lashed it into white foam, not only against the
cliffs, but far as the eye could reach. Presently they gained a group
of island-rocks, two of which were literally covered with seals, whose
roaring and strange plaintive cries were heard more than a mile off.
On the summit of their home they lay dark and inert, sun-dried, and
probably asleep. Lower down they were sprawling and floundering about,
of a pale dun color, ever and anon plunging into the foaming waves,
such a picture of innocent enjoyment that it was pleasant to know
they were never molested. They only frequent certain portions of the
coast, and considering that they deprive the fishermen there of a large
portion of their spoil, it is creditable that the law which forbids
them to be destroyed or disturbed is so rigidly respected.

Soon after leaving this interesting colony, our friends came upon
that unique feature of this coast, the great cypress forest, which
affronts the winds and waves, stretching out into the very sea itself,
a sentinel now and again thrust forward upon some prominent crag,
its strong gray arms lifted defiantly against the foam that breaks
impotently over it. The "cypresses," as they are here called, closely
resemble the cedars of Lebanon, and have no apparent relation to the
columns of solid foliage usually associated with the name. Here and
there the bleached skeletons of these mighty trees, silver-lighted
in the sun, some still erect in death, some prone upon the sweet,
warm grass that crowns the pink-gray rock, tell with magic brilliancy
against the broad sovereignty of impenetrable green that dominates
the sea. As Grace beheld these gnarled trunks and twisted branches,
bearing their solemn crowns aloft, and immovable above the assaults
of lightning and of wind till death uncrowns and unrobes them, she
felt that this was the realm of epic poetry, the ocean-forest of
imagination, a kingdom unrivalled upon earth for its majesty of color
and richness of suggestion.

And now they rounded point after point, and she cried aloud to her
companions in her glee, and they responded after their kind. The same
elements formed fresh combinations at each turn--the rocks standing
out like castles in the sea, the cypresses, a beleaguering army, now
advancing, now retreating, their dead lying round them unmourned, slain
in the mighty battle with the winds of heaven, where, after centuries
of strife, they had fallen, and others had stepped forward from the
ranks to take their place.

In one of these little bays they stopped the carriage, and unpacked
their basket. And when they had all eaten Mrs. Frampton sharpened her
pencil, and attacked the scene with characteristic vigor. She was
not going to be beaten by the convolutions of a few trees--and those
American trees, too. Mordy smoked his pipe in silence, and fell asleep.
Grace rose, and wandered down among the rocks.

Just after this another carriage drew up a little distance off, from
which a man alighted. If not an Englishman, he was very like one. In
age he appeared to be near forty; strong, somewhat broad, and not very
tall. He could not be said to be handsome, his upper lip, from which
the hair was ruthlessly cut, being too long and straight. But he had
fine, fearless eyes, and his brow was broad and massive. His walk was
full of decision, and in his Norfolk jacket and knickerbockers he had
the look of a man who would never waver, never turn back, nor give in,
under any ordinary strain, physical or mental. He stood still for a
moment, taking in the scene--in the foreground Sir Mordaunt Ballinger,
Bart. and M.P., asleep, with his head on an eider-down cushion; not far
off Mrs. Frampton, spectacles on nose, her attention riveted on that
group of hoary cypresses; the coachman beyond, devouring the remains
of the luncheon. Was there no one else? No. His eye scoured the scene;
then, making up his mind that the person he sought must be hidden from
him by the underwood and rocks, he strode down, unobserved by Mrs.
Frampton, to the edge of the cliff.

She was sitting on a rock, sheltered by the trees from the west wind,
her eyes fixed on the purple sea, with its green stains and white lips
curled in anger against the pebbles on the shore below her, when she
heard a rustle in the grass, the crackling of a twig, and, looking up,
saw Ivor Lawrence before her.

He had been present so vividly to her mind's eye the moment before that
she was scarcely startled. She caught her breath, her cheek turned
pale, before the blood rushed violently back there; that was all, as
she stammered out,

"Mr. Lawrence! How wonderful!"

He took her hand in both his, and held it for a moment or two before he
sat down beside her.

"Yes, it is wonderful to meet you in such a spot after our long
separation. I started immediately the trial was over. I had made all my
preparations beforehand, and vowed that nothing should keep me a day."

"We only received the papers with the result of the trial yesterday."

"I came over in the ship that brought the mails. Had I known your
address I should probably have been here before them. But I had to wait
in New York, to learn from your bankers where you were." Then he leaned
forward and looked yet more intently into her face. "You _knew_ that I
should come--and come at once, did you not?"

"I--thought you would--if you could--but, of course, I couldn't feel
sure." Then she added, with that burst of sunshine in her face, and
that rare naturalness which belonged to her, "But, oh, how glad I am!
How wonderful it is to see you here, after all these months--here, in
this lovely spot, when I have been thinking of you in London fogs! Oh!
that horrid trial! How thankful you must be it is over!"

"Yes--not that I had, latterly, any anxiety as to the result. From the
moment I knew Eagles was alive I knew I was safe. If Eagles had not
turned up, some good-natured people might still have doubted me."

She looked at him with her quickly-flashing eye, and the color mounted
again to her cheek.

"No one who knew you--who _really_ knew you--could ever have doubted,
though the trial had gone against you over and over again!"

"I like to hear you say that. You can't repeat it too often; it is
worth all the fortunes--all the triumphs in the world to me; it means
my whole happiness in life. You have never doubted, through my silence,
that I loved you better than anything in the world? You understood how
it was that I kept silent till I could face your brother, your aunt,
every one, without the suspicion of a stain upon my name?"

"No; I have never doubted, in my inmost heart, though I blamed you,"
she said, and the tears now rained down over her cheeks. He threw his
arms round her, and kissed the tears away.

"My darling! it was my great love for you--my desire that your name
should not be bandied about in connection with mine as long as this
accusation hung over my head."

She smiled up at him through her tears, while her head lay upon his
breast, and said, with a little gesture of negation,

"'Perfect love casteth out fear.'"

       *       *       *       *       *

Nearly an hour later, Mrs. Frampton, having finished her sketch, went
in search of Grace. The sight which met her when, after hunting about
for some time, she reached the little cove of rocks where her niece and
a man were seated, their heads very close together, nearly caused the
good lady a fit. Grace--Grace, of all the girls in the world! She was
thunderstruck. She could hardly believe her eyes. The man's back was
turned to her. She uttered a loud exclamation and dropped her parasol.

Grace sprang up, ran towards her aunt, and embraced her. At the same
moment her companion turned, and Mrs. Frampton recognized in him the
man she had been abusing for the last eight months.

It was an awkward moment for her, but she was equal to the emergency.
She seized the situation at a glance; congratulated him on the result
of the trial; reproached him roundly for his silence; and, if I may
paraphrase the poet, "saying she would ne'er forgive, forgave him."
How could she do otherwise? She was too clever a woman to stick to her
small field-pieces, when she found they were only loaded with blank
cartridge.

Mordaunt joined them soon afterwards, and behaved like a good fellow
as he was, first of all, and a man of the world as he was, afterwards.
He grasped with heartiness the hand of the man whom he knew now was to
be his brother. And in the ruddy gold of waning day, behind the dark
columns of the trees, the four drove back to Monterey.




                             CHAPTER XXIV


Three days later, Mordaunt, who inquired at the office every morning
whether Mr. Planter's family was expected, learned that the best suite
of rooms was retained for that gentleman, who was expected to arrive
from San Francisco the same afternoon. His watchful aunt detected the
change in his glad face when he sat down to breakfast, and she guessed
the cause.

They arrived, happily without followers, though Clare took pains to
let it be known that "some of her friends" were coming to Monterey for
the night on Sunday. She met the Englishman's fresh demonstration of
delight at having her here to himself once more, as she always met such
calls, with every outward token of pleasure and response. Did he delude
himself?--or was there even a touch of something more, something which
had not been there in her manner to him hitherto? Be that as it may,
she had no idea of not letting him know how much his conduct at San
Francisco had displeased her. They were alone in the garden, the first
morning after their arrival, when she said,

"You were awfully cross and disagreeable at San Francisco, Sir
Mordaunt. I am glad to see you are ever so much nicer here."

"Well, there was good reason for my being cross there."

"Because of my friends? No; _you_ were not at all nice to _them_. That
was the trouble."

"Not nice? I like that! Come, come, the worm will turn at last. I don't
want to say anything disagreeable about your friends. But be honest,
confess that they insinuated every sort of villainy about me behind my
back, though they _were_ so sugary to my face. You know as well as I do
that one of them wrote those anonymous letters."

"I know nothing of the kind."

"Then I do. The expressions in one of the letters I received are
identically the same that--well, I won't say _who_ used to my sister
when speaking of you and your father. Of course, I didn't care a brass
farthing."

"No one does in San Francisco. People get them all the time, and no one
pays any heed to them. That was no excuse for your treating my friends
_de-haut-en-bas_, as you did. It was very rude of you--very rude to me.
And then, that last night when I begged you--I actually begged you--to
come to us, and you refused! After all your protestations. I never
heard of such a thing!"

"I protest nothing more than I feel; indeed, much less. It is because
I _do_ feel that I can't stand that lot of cads, what my aunt calls
'braying' round you. If you prefer them--well, then you'd better say
so, and I'll retire. I hope I have the pluck to take my defeat like a
man."

"I have no doubt you will, with perfect equanimity," she said,
resentfully.

"Well, you remember what I told you at Brackly. I can't talk a lot
of sentimental rubbish. It isn't in my line. If you send me about my
business, I shall be awfully cut up. I shall never be quite the same
fellow I was, again, I fancy. And if you told me to wait, I'd do it, if
you thought you would get to care for me. But to make one of the crowd,
and see you encouraging them--no, I can't, and I won't. I'd rather take
the first train to New York, and return to Europe at once."

"You are quite at liberty to do so. If you expect an American girl to
give up her old friends, at your dictation, you are mistaken."

"'Friends' is a convenient term. If they were your real friends I'd try
and make them mine. They want to be something more, and are in reality
much less. I shouldn't blame them for admiring you, God knows, if they
were true, honest fellows; but they are not. They are double-faced.
They are humbugs."

"The fact is, you are jealous of them," she said, laughing.

"I am not so stupid as to be seriously jealous of any one of them; but
I am jealous, as every Englishman is, of the girl he loves wasting her
sweetness--stooping to encourage a lot of men he thinks in every way
her inferiors."

"Dear me! Men are very troublesome," said Miss Planter, stooping to
pick a rose, "and Englishmen are the worst of all. John Bloxsome
says--" Here she stopped short.

"What does Mr. Bloxsome say?"

"He says the English are the most arrogant nation on the face of the
earth, and I am afraid he is right! You are awfully stuck up, you
really are."

"Perhaps I am, as an Englishman. I am proud of being one. Not as
myself, Mordaunt Ballinger. I have nothing to be stuck up about."

"No, indeed!" pursued the girl, relentlessly. "You are very nice, of
course, and all that. But there is nothing so wonderful about you."

"Nothing--except my love for you."

He said this with an earnestness unlike himself.

The girl laughed, but the color deepened on her cheek, as she replied,
lightly,

"Do you mean it is wonderful you should care for any one?--or wonderful
that I should be the present object of your affections? I am told they
change every month."

"I recognize Mr. Bloxsome there. What I meant was, that I never
expected--that it was wonderful to find myself caring about any girl as
I do about you."

Miss Planter turned away, and began humming "_La donna e mobile_." But
there was a curious expression on her face, an expression which he
would probably have been incapable of reading, had he seen it. It told
of an internal struggle between the forces which are ever at war in
such a woman's complex character.

"All my friends whom you abuse would give up anything for me."

"Would they? Try them. That's all!"

"While you would sacrifice nothing, not even your pride. Look at the
other night!"

"You call it pride; I call it honesty. I won't take the hands of
fellows I despise, men who _forge_, men who write lies about me to your
father, and lies about your father to me. That's a sort of sacrifice
you've no right to ask. I simply _can't_ make it. If Bloxsome were to
come here I am afraid I should kick him. Ask any other sacrifice, and
I'll make it; my English home, my seat in Parliament, I'm afraid I'd
give them all up, though I know it would be wrong, if you wished it. As
to money, I don't want your father to give you a penny. I'm not rich,
but I have enough to support a wife. All I want is that you should care
enough for me to give up those fellows for my sake."

She looked at him for a moment, steadily. Then she said, with a
flickering smile,

"No. I am not going to give up all independence of action yet. But here
is a _boutonnière_ for you," and she gave him the rose she had just
gathered.

Nevertheless the young lady sent off three telegrams that afternoon,
couched in the same terms:

    "Sorry cannot see you on Sunday. Shall be engaged all day."

Three weeks slid by; weeks all too brief for four out of the group of
friends, two of whom had nearly reached the full of happiness, while
two were in the crescent stage, nearing, day by day, the second quarter.

Clare Planter's conquest was a slow one, if indeed that may be called a
conquest which is not as yet proclaimed. Mr. Planter's sudden decision
to leave Monterey--unshaken, for once, by his wife's and daughter's
supplications--was due, no doubt, to some indication on Clare's part
that the Englishman was beginning to be not absolutely indifferent to
her. As long as she encouraged a number of other admirers her father
was not alarmed. But when he learned that, on one pretext or another,
she had put some of them off on three successive Sundays (the only day
they could get away from business), when he saw that the Englishman had
undisputed possession of the field, he grew uneasy. He spoke with great
frankness to Mrs. Frampton.

"I am going to take my daughter right home. My wife doesn't like it,
but I think it wiser. And I have refused to allow her and Clare to go
to Europe this year. It is about the first time I ever refused them
anything. You and I, Mrs. Frampton, are of one mind--I don't want my
daughter to marry an Englishman; you don't want your nephew to marry an
American."

"Pardon me, Mr. Planter," she replied, with a boldness begotten of the
occasion. "I have no objection to my nephew marrying an American; and
if I had twenty objections they would be of no avail with him on that
subject. I see that now. He has some regard for my opinion, but where
his feelings are concerned he consults no one. They are very deeply
concerned, I am afraid, in this case. He is not rich, and I should
like him to marry a girl with some _secured_ fortune. That is the only
objection to his marrying your daughter that I can conceive upon our
side, though it would not weigh with him for a moment. I understand
that business men in America, as a rule, do not make settlements on
their daughters when they marry?"

"That is so. But--" Here he paused, then went on. "We need not enter
upon that matter. I trust Sir Mordaunt's feelings are not as deeply
engaged as you imagine. I trust separation for a year will effectually
cure him, and prevent this folly going any further. Clare knows my
views on the subject; she has never admitted that she likes your
nephew more than as a friend. Now, then, with a little tact, a little
firmness, it seems to me the thing may be nipped in the bud."

"I am afraid it is beyond the bud stage. Shall you forbid their
corresponding?"

"Forbid? No, indeed, that would be the worst course. I shall tell Sir
Mordaunt frankly that I cannot ask him to Pittsburgh, and that I do not
wish him and Clare to meet for the present. In the summer I shall take
the best cottage I can find at Newport, and entertain there, and have
a yacht, and let my girl have a good time. It will be strange if some
fine young fellow there can't make her forget this fancy--if she really
_has_ any fancy--for your nephew."

Mrs. Frampton did not think it would be at all strange, but she held
her peace. She believed this to be more than a "fancy" on the girl's
part. There was, however, the fact, so difficult to explain, that she
still refused to bind herself by any pledge. She told Mordaunt she
liked him "awfully," but--but--she was not sure of herself; and then
papa would offer so many objections. In short, as his aunt knew, he
had been again refused. Nevertheless, a strong impression remained on
Mrs. Frampton's mind that this was by no means final; and that clever
lady had now hoped, but failed, by a _coup de main_, to wrench from Mr.
Planter some avowal of what he would do for his daughter if, as Mrs.
Frampton put it to Grace, "the worst comes to the worst."

To the young man, the worst--as it seemed to him, at least--had come,
when he held Clare's hand for the last time, in the garden, the morning
of her departure.

"You will forget all about me, and be snapped up by some New York
dude--I know you will," he said. "A whole year without seeing you! It
is too awful!"

"You said something about writing to me," she observed, with a smile.
"How can I possibly forget you, if I have to answer your letters?
Besides, I have your photograph."

"But you wouldn't give me yours."

"Oh! American girls don't give their photographs, unless--their
position is different to mine. But I shall have that stalwart form,
that magnificent moustache before me, on my writing-table, to refer to,
in case my memory becomes hazy. I don't see how I can forget you."

She gave a little laugh, which lacked solidity; he looked hurt.

"If you'd give me some sort of promise; if you'd hold out some sort of
hope that in a year's time--"

"Oh, dear! how tiresome you are!" she cried. "Can't you understand?
can't you see that only time and separation can show whether I really
and truly care for you?--care for you enough to run counter to all
papa's wishes--dear, good old papa, whom I hate to grieve? Nothing
would justify my doing this but caring about a man very, _very_ much.
I do care for you! There, I have said it. But I don't know how much
till I get away from you. When a man is about you, all the time, it
is awfully hard to tell exactly how much you care for him. And if my
caring doesn't stand this test, depend on it you will be much better
without me."

Here Mr. Planter's voice was heard, shouting,

"Clare! Where are you? We are waiting."

Their hands met, and remained clasped a few seconds. Then they turned
quickly towards the hotel, where the omnibus was standing, ready laden.

       *       *       *       *       *

In New York, a fortnight later, on the eve of embarkation, Grace, who
had written to Mrs. Courtly to announce her engagement, received the
following letter:

                                                            "_May 1st._

    "MY DEAR MISS BALLINGER,--Accept my hearty congratulations and best
    wishes for your happiness. This good news comes to cheer me to-day,
    when I feel very sad at heart. It was impossible for me to doubt,
    even on our short acquaintance, that whoever was fortunate enough
    to win you would be no ordinary man. I rejoice to learn that you
    have found one to whom you can give, not only your whole heart, but
    your whole respect and admiration. Poor Quintin Ferrars! It would
    not have been possible for you to do that, under any circumstances,
    in his case. He is now free from the terrible millstone which
    hung round his neck more than ten years. But of what avail is
    his freedom? He will never marry again. He understood, after his
    last interview with you, how utterly hopeless his suit was, and
    he sailed last month for Honolulu. You may not be aware that he
    studied medicine in early life, and the circumstance of being left
    a moderate fortune, combined with his taste for literature, alone
    prevented his following it as a profession. He is now resolved to
    devote himself, for some years to come, to alleviating, as far
    as he can, the condition of the unhappy lepers in the islands. I
    cannot but feel that the change in my cynical and, as many thought,
    purely selfish friend, is due entirely to you. You first made
    him feel the uselessness of his life. If knowing you has led him
    to experience the most poignant grief and disappointment he has
    ever known, it has also led to the ennobling and purifying of his
    character. Therefore you have nothing to regret. He is one of the
    men who are born to be unhappy. But there is a higher and a lower
    condition of unhappiness. You have opened the valve of sympathy
    with the suffering of others; that is more healthy than inhaling
    over and over again the vitiated atmosphere of personal misery.

    "And now I come to a far sadder episode.

    "I had planned a party of literary friends to meet a few days
    since, and not having seen Mr. Saul Barham since you were here, I
    wrote to ask him to Brackly. I did not have an answer for several
    posts, when a letter came from his mother, whom I did not know, at
    Fellbridge, saying, 'My son begs me to write to you. He is here
    with us, very sick, and quite unable to write. He was seized with
    hemorrhage of the lungs, while passing Sunday with us, a fortnight
    ago, since when he has not left his bed, he has had two subsequent
    attacks, and grows weaker daily. I have lost all hope. Knowing what
    a kind friend you have been to my dear son, I take the liberty
    of asking if you would come and see him. I think it would be the
    greatest consolation to him to see you--to see any friend who would
    communicate with dear Miss Ballinger--before he is taken. Do you
    know where she is? He talks of her all the time. Even when he is
    asleep, I can sometimes catch her name upon his lips. You will
    forgive me, a stranger, for writing like this to you, dear madam,
    and if you can come here for an hour I shall thank you from the
    bottom of my heart.'

    "The simplicity and yet reticence of the heart-stricken mother's
    letter touched me greatly. You can imagine I did not hesitate
    an instant, but wired to say I would be at Fellbridge the same
    afternoon.

    "That visit was the saddest hour I ever remember, outside the
    personal troubles I have had in life. The extreme quietude
    of everything in that little home, from the sternly-sad,
    self-contained father downwards, affected me far more than any
    noisy demonstrations of grief would have done. As to the wan,
    gentle creature who met me at the door, I could only think of
    Shakespeare's line, 'Dry sorrow drinks our blood.' Her agony was
    far too deep for tears. When I was admitted to the poor young
    man's room, I saw at once that he had not many days to live. But
    the light flickered up in those wonderful eyes of his, as he held
    out his hand and thanked me for coming. His first question was for
    you. Where were you? Had I heard from you lately? I could tell him
    nothing, except that I believed you to be still in California. Then
    he asked me to transmit a message to you whenever I could do so.
    'Tell her,' he said,'that the happiest hours of my life I owe to
    her. Little mother will not mind my saying that. She knows that the
    first and only love of my manhood was for that noble Englishwoman.
    If she had returned my love I should have struggled--fought for
    life. Perhaps I should have won. As it is, I am glad to go. If it
    were not for little mother I should not have a regret. But her
    love is so unselfish. She has seen my suffering. She has borne my
    irritability. She knows I shall be happier at rest.'

    "I sat with him for some time, his mother beside me, Mr. Barham
    standing at the foot of the bed. I thought it must wound him that
    Saul never once alluded to his father--appeared to think that
    _he_ would never feel his son's death. Was this the result of a
    principle of life-long suppression on the minister's part? Could it
    be that I, the stranger, surmised better the intensity of the elder
    man's feelings than did his dying boy? I know not; I can only say
    what struck me.

    "After a while I saw that he was exhausted. Talking made him cough,
    and there was a thin red streak on the handkerchief he held to
    his mouth. 'Would you object to joining us in prayer by my son's
    side?' Mr. Barham then said, in a perfectly unemotional voice. It
    was the first time he had broken silence since entering the room.
    I instantly knelt down, and, taking Saul's hand in mine, bowed my
    head, while the minister with great solemnity repeated that fine
    prayer from 'The Visitation of the Sick,' beginning 'Oh, Father of
    mercies, and God of all comfort.'

    "When he had finished, there was silence for a minute or two. I
    looked up and saw the poor mother's tearless eyes fixed upon her
    son's. I stooped, as I rose from my knees, and kissed him on the
    forehead. 'Good-by,' I whispered. 'Good-by, for a little while. I
    shall bear your love to her, and tell her you are gone to await her
    coming in that glad place where we all hope to meet.' His beautiful
    eyes alone answered me; his lips moved, but I could not hear
    what they murmured. And so, afraid of breaking down, I turned and
    hurried from the room.

    "On receiving your letter, I wrote at once to Mrs. Barham. The
    answer came in a telegram to-day, which I recognize as the
    minister's wording,

    "'_Saul departed this life at daybreak._'

    "So the aching heart and troubled spirit are at rest; and until
    death summons the poor father and mother to rejoin their beloved
    son, they must wander wearily on, bereft of the pride and joy of
    their life!

    "I will not ask your forgiveness for writing at such length. Though
    knowing the young man comparatively little, my heart has been
    deeply stirred. Yours, with much greater reason, cannot fail to be
    so.

    "I am, dear Miss Ballinger,

                                                 "Yours most cordially,
                                                        "ANNE COURTLY."

This letter affected Grace Ballinger deeply. It was placed in her hand,
with a packet of others, as she stepped on board the _Majestic_, on
her homeward passage, and she read it as they steamed down the bay.
Lawrence found her looking very sorrowful, her eyes fixed on the same
shores she remembered watching with Saul, in the fog, as they stood on
deck together that January morning less than five months ago.

"Something has troubled you, dear," he said, in a low voice, as he put
his hand upon hers. "What is it?"

"It is Life," she answered, presently. "Life, and his brother, Death.
Read that." She gave him the letter. "I have told you about him. I have
told you about both those men. I knew them both but such a short time,
yet each interested me deeply; and over each--I cannot understand how
or why--I exercised some strange influence. And now it is all over. The
book is closed. Poor Saul Barham, with his brilliant gifts and high
aspirations, is dead. Quintin Ferrars I am never likely to see again.
Perhaps it is better I should not. But of all the memories of America
I bear away with me, the most pathetic is that of the minister's small
household in New England, as I knew it, with this only son, their
idol, now lying in the dust. Can religion like Mr. Barham's bring
consolation? I hope so. But that poor mother! I think I will return to
America some day, if it be only to see her!"

Nearly a year has passed since then. Between Clare Planter and her
English admirer things remain, to all outward seeming, very much as
they were. Newport did not produce the results so confidently looked
for by her father, nor has New York done so during the past winter. A
constant battledore and shuttlecock of letters--the punctuality of the
interchange being broken only once or twice, when Mordaunt Ballinger
had forgotten to post his letter in time to catch the American mail,
never by the young lady's own negligence--has led Mrs. Ivor Lawrence to
assure her aunt that she must make up her mind to the inevitable result
of the Planters' approaching arrival in England. She pretends that
the American girl's liking for her brother, having clearly resisted
the effect of separation and the onslaughts of other admirers, has
developed into a far stronger affection than existed a year ago. She
even declares that she perceives in some of the letters Mordaunt has
shown her a covert dread on Clare's part of his constancy being put to
too severe a test. But who can tell? This view of the case may be only
that of a devoted sister, and Mordaunt's hopes may be dissipated, on
the arrival of the Planters in London, "like the baseless fabric of a
vision."


                                THE END





*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A VOYAGE OF DISCOVERY ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.